...r*^-' 


\^i:i%V]\\^- 


■s^';.Wr^-i^^' 


-   '.  >.'  '^  i    'i   ■•*■   ••    '■^ 


m)^^: 


:Vm 


«'  >■  ^  i  <  >  I 


■:-.r".',;nVsr/-'v--';;'>;- 


jy 


'^r^ 


^^^/./      .    ■    .y    A^/^x/-/;^^  A/ 


iM^ 


u. 


^Ji 


A^t>«' 


Bartow    GENE'A't'oGY. 


F^RT    I 


/''  (X)-1,.C'(V1.I. 


X  YO»K. 


CONTAINING 


EVERY  ONE  OF  THE  NAME  OF  BARTOW 


DESCENDED     FROM 


DOCTOR     THOMAS     BARTOW 


Who  was  living  at  Crediton,  in  England,  A.  D.  1672. 


WITH    KEPEKENCES    TO    THE    BOOKS    WHEEE    ANT     OF    THE    NAME    IS    MENTIONED. 


By    E.    B: 


iKNEs  &  Company 
Printers, 

B  ALT  I  MORE. 


••''•>.      '-\ 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Bartows  of  Westchester  were  always  a  clannish 
family,  and  in  the  last  century  each  member  was  ac- 
quainted with  and  visited  every  other  member.  The 
older  members  of  the  family  were  fond  of  talking  of  the 
past,  and  relating  anecdotes  of  their  ancestors.  This  was 
especially  the  case  with  old  Uncle  John,  as  he  was 
familiarly  called  by  the  family,  who  lived  to  the  year 
1802,  at  the  advanced  age  of  87,  beloved  by  all  his 
nephews  and  nieces,  whom  he  always  addressed  as  cousins. 

This  love  of  farailj^  history  my  father  inherited  and 
transmitted  to  me. 

At  an  early  age  I  became  interested  in  family  mat- 
ters, and  when  twelve  years  old  I  began  collecting  mate- 
rial for  a  future  genealogy.  I  first  gathered  as  much  as 
1  could  from  aged  members  of  the  fiimily,  who  told  me 
anecdotes  of  various  members,  gave  me  old  books,  old 
letters,  and  other  family  relics.  Then  1  corresponded  with 
many,  visited  many  churchyards  and  copied  inscriptions 
on  tombstones,  and  obtained  copies  of  family  bibles,  wills  and 
parish  records. 

It  was  my  hope  to  have  published  what  1  had  col- 
lected in  a  book  to  be  enriched  with  numerous  engrav- 
ings    of     several     of     the     family,     of    country-seats     and 


20293 


4  INTRODUCTION. 

churches,  with  biographies  of  various  members,  their  let- 
ters and  wills.  On  account  of  the  great  expense  in 
printing,  the  project  was  abandoned  for  a  time. 

Soon  after,  Mr.  Morey  H.  Bartow  offered  to  interest 
the  family  towards  its  publication.  Accordingly,  I  turned 
over  to  him  all  I  had  gathered  on  the  subject,  to  which 
he  made  many  additions. 

Meanwhile,  with  his  permission,  I  printed  a  few  copies 
of  a  pamphlet,  entitled  "  Introductory  to  a  Bartow  Gene- 
alogy," not  intended  as  a  genealogy,  but  merely  an  index 
of  all  bearing  the  surname  of  Bartow,  with  the  sources 
of  information,  for  the  benefit  of  any  future  historian  of 
the  family,  should  either  of  us  fail  to  complete  our  work 
during  our  life. 

The  following  book  is  intended  to  be  to  some  extent 
the  carrying  out  of  what  I  have  intended  from  my 
earliest  years,  as  expressed  in  the  introduction  to  my 
pamphlet.  The  arrangement  is  by  generations;  daughters, 
however,  and  sons,  who  leave  no  family,  appearing  only 
in  the  generation   of  their  father. 

Evelyn  Bartow. 


The  Family  in   France. 


^,f1)' 


iirf^M. 


riENERAL  BERTAUT,^  the  first  of  the  family  of 
whom  we  have  an  account,  removed  from  Bre- 
tagne  on  account  of  the  religious  persecutions,  and 
settled  in  England.  It  has  been  supposed  that  he  fled 
at  the  time  of  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes, 
A.  D.  1685,  till  recent  investigation  showed  that  the 
family  were  in  England  many  years  before.  He  may 
have  left  France  after  the  Massacre  of  S.  Bartholomew, 
A.  D.  1572. 

It  has  been  the  tradition  in  the  family  that  he 
came  from  Bretagne ;  and  the  arms^  of  the  family, 
which  several  of  the  members  possessed  in  the  last 
century,  agree  with  those  of  the  ancient  house  of  the 
Bertauts  of  Bretagne,  whose  ancestor  was  one  of  those 
valiant  soldiers  who  distinguished  himself  in  the  Holy 
Wars.  The  arms  of  the  Bertauts  of  Bretagne  are  D'or 
a  le  hande  de  sable,  chargee  de  trots  bezants  d'argent 
accompagnee  de  six  annelets  de  geules  suis  en  orle.  Of 
this  name  was  Francis  Bertaut,  of  Donnai,  whose  son, 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  11,209  ;  Whitehead's  Perth  Amboy,  139;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Vol. 
3,  No.  1,  30  ;  Stiles'  Hiet.  of  Brooklyn,  Hi,  U72  ;  Browne's  Commemorative  Discourec. 

2)  Anthony  Bartow,  who  died  in  1790,  had  a  coat  of  arms  of  the  famtly.  Mr. 
Robert  Bolton  told  me  that  on  some  of  the  papers  of  the  late  Basil  J.  Bartow  were 
seals  charged  with  the  arms  of  the  family.  In  the  .Iohnnton  family  is  a  photoirraph 
of  the  Bartow  arms,  taken  from  an  old  seal.  "  Old  Uncle  John  "  told  the  Beids.  my 
grandmother,  and  others,  that  the  family  name  was  Bertaut,  and  that  they  came  from 
Brittany. 


8  BAETOW   GENEALOGY. 

John  Bertaut,  was  chaplain  to  Catharine  de  Medici, 
and  Bishop  of  Seez  in  1606,  and  died  June  8,  1611, 
aged  59  years.  Pierre  Bertaut,  another  son  of  Francis, 
was  lord  of  Noisy  and  Gentleman  of  the  King's 
Chamber  ;  he  married  Louisa  de  Bessin  de  Mathon- 
ville,  of  a  noble  Spanish  family,  and  was  father  of 
Frances  Bertaut,  the  celebrated  Lady  Motteville,  train- 
bearer  to  Queen  Anne  of  Austria,  and  first  valet-de- 
chambre  to  Louis  XIV,  born  in  1614,  and  died  with- 
out issue  in  1689.  Her  brother,  Francis  Bertaut,  born 
at  Paris,  in  1621,  was  Seigneur  de  Freauville  and 
Courcelles,  and  Counseiller  of  the  Parliament  of  Paris. 
By  his  wife,  Maria  de  la  Garde,  he  had  a  son,  John 
Bertaut,  Seigneur  de  Freauville  and  Courcelles. 

The  tradition  in  all  branches  of  the  family  has  been 
that  we  descended  from  a  General  Bertaut,  who  came 
from  Brittany  and  settled  in  England ;  and  the  family 
always  took  it  for  granted  that  he  was  the  father  of 
Rev.  John  Bartow,  the  first  of  the  family  who  came  to 
America.  From  investigation  made  by  my  father, 
Edgar  J.  Bartow,  it  appears  that  General  Bertaut  was 
a  remoter  ancestor,  and  not  the  father  of  Rev.  John 
Bartow.  Before  this  investigation  Avas  made,  appeared 
the  pedigree  of  the  Bartow  family  in  Bolton's  "His- 
tory of  Westchester  County,"  making  the  Rev.  John 
Bartow  the  son  of   the  General.      This  pedigree  was 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  9 

furnished  by  Edgar  J.  Bartow  to  Mr.  Bolton,  from  one 
written  by  Rev.  John  V.  Bartow,  now  in  possession  of 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  Francis  T.  Montell,  of  Astoria.  It 
has  some  inaccuracies — they  will  appear  by  a  compari- 
son of  it  with  the  following  pages.  The  first  attempt 
at  anything  like  family  research  was  made  by  Edgar  J. 
Bartow,  who  had  the  matriculation  book  of  Christ 
College,  England,  examined,  where  Rev.  John  Bartow 
was  educated,  to  find  the  place  of  his  birth.  From 
these  records  he  learned  that  the  Rev.  John  Bartow 
was  born  at  Crediton,  in  Devonshire,  and  was  the  son 
of  Doctor  Thomas  Bartow,  of  the  same  place.  This 
correction  Mr.  Bolton  makes  in  his  "History  of  the 
Church  in  Westchester  County."  Business  prevented 
Mr.  Bartow  from  making  further  inquiries  about  mat- 
ters in  which  he  took  such  an  interest.  In  the  month 
of  June,  1871,  I  visited  the  native  place  of  the  first 
emigrant  to  this  country.  All  that  I  could  gather  in 
reference  to  the  family  is  embodied  in  these  pages.  I 
found  recorded  the  baptisms  of  the  children  of  Doctor 
Thomas  Bartow,  but  not  his  own,  from  which  I 
inferred  that  he  had  moved  into  the  parish.  General 
Bertaut,  of  Brittany,  it  is  probable,  came  into  Eng- 
land after  the  Massacre  of  S.  Bartholomew,  A.  D. 
1572,  and  would  be  the  father,  or  more  likely  the 
grandfather,  of  Dr.  Thomas,  of  Crediton. 


II 


Second  Generation. 


"nOOTOR  THOMAS  BARTOW,^  the  first  of  the 
family  of  whom  we  have  any  record,  was  a  son 
or  grandson  of  General  Bertaut,  of  Brittany,  in  France, 
and  was  living  at  Crediton,  in  England,  in  1672.  His 
wife  Grace  *  *  *,  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  the 
Holy  Cross,  Crediton,  January  25,  1676. 

CHILDEEN. 

1.  John  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  third  generation. 

2.  Anthony  Bartow,^  baptized  March  11,    1673,    in    the 

Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Crediton,  and  there 
buried  May  20,  1675. 

3.  Mary   Bartow,^  baptized  December  8,    1675,   in  the 

Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Crediton ;  married 
Doctor  Haskins,  of  England. 

4.  Thomas    Bartow,*    baptized    April    24,   1676,    in    the 

Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Crediton,  and  there 
buried  November  12,  1678.  The  date  of  this 
burial  may  be  that  of  the  father,  as  we  find  the 
name  afterwards  in  England,  and  as  Doctor  Bar- 
tow's  burial  is  not  recorded  otherwise  in  Crediton, 
though  he  may  have  died  at  Pampisford,  \vhere 
his  son  was  vicar  before  removal  to  this  country. 
The  burial  records  of  Pampisford  for  that  period 
are  lost. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Ch.,  10,125;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Eec,  Jan.,  18T2,  30;  Jnly,  1874,147;  N.  E. 
Hist,  and  Gen.  Reg.,  Jan.  1878. 

2)  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  1872,  30. 

3)  Bolton'a  W.  Co.,  ii,  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Eec,  Jan.,  1872,  30. 

4)  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.,  1872,  July,  1874. 


14  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

In  the  churchyard  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Crediton,  is  a 
torabstone  to  Elisabeth  Barto,^  who  died  at  Orediton  in 
1858.  The  inscription,  which  I  copied  June  29,  1871, 
is  as  follows  : 

Sanctus 

ad 

memoriam 

Elisabeth  Barto, 

the  beloved  wife  of  Wra.  Backwell, 

who  departed  this  life 

August  10th,  1858, 

Aged  34  years. 

On  inquiry,  I  learned  that  Barto  was  her  middle  name, 
she  being  the  daughter  of  Robert  Melhuish,  of  Sand- 
ford,  the  son  of  Thomas  Melhuish  and  Elisabeth  Barto, 
and  named  after  her  grandmother.  I  learned  from 
Mrs.  Elisabeth  Tucker,  of  Exeter,  another  grand- 
daughter of  Thomas  Melhuish  and  Elisabeth  Barto, 
that  their  grandmother,  Elisabeth  Barto,  was  born  in 
1746,  brought  up  at  Dartmoor,  and  died  at  Crediton. 
She  had  no  brother ;  her  only  sister,  Martha  Barto, 
died  unmarried,  and  she  herself  used  to  tell  the  family 
that  she  was  "  the  only  living  inheritor  of  the  name  in 
England."  If  the  record  of  the  burial  of  Thomas  Bar- 
tow in  1678,  be  that  of  Doctor  Thomas  Bartow,  then 

1)  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  July,  1874. 


1 1 


I    I'lllU !J_MI      l__Ii|1'M  H      mil  III!  IIIIIIIHIIUIIII  '"lllllHlllimiU    /%    I. 


iin 


^'-~ -  ~ '!n^r^^~;  TTTQf^  y-^ 


<5R^B)(^ori  Qhumn,     »€vor 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  15 

Thomas,  the  son,  may  possibly  be  the  grandfather  of 
this  Elisabeth  Barto,  who  married  Thomas  Melhuish 
about  1768,  and  was  the  grandmother  of  Mrs.  Elisabeth 
Barto  Backwell,  who  lies  buried  in  Crediton. 

Crediton  is  an  ancient  market  town,  situated  between 
two  hills,  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Creedv,  and  divided 
into  two  parts,  called  the  East  and  West  towns.  Dur- 
ing the  times  of  the  Saxons  it  was  the  see  of  a  bishop 
and  a  place  of  great  importance,  but  in  1049  the  see 
was  removed  to  Exeter.  I  visited  Crediton  in  the  year 
1871,  reaching  the  town  at  4.29  P.  M.  June  29.  I 
took  a  look  in  the  church,  strolled  around  the  grave- 
yard, and  found  the  tombstone  of  Elisabeth  Barto 
Backwell,  and  called  on  the  vicar,  Rev.  C.  Pelton 
Smith,  who  promised  to  show  me  the  records  the 
next  da}'-  after  morning  service.  Afterwards  I  saw 
the  handsome  new  schools,  the  free  grammar  school, 
founded  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  other  objects  of 
interest.  The  following  day,  Friday,  June  30, 1  attended 
matins  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  which  were 
said  in  the  Lady  Chapel  by  the  vicar.  The  church  is  a 
spacious  structure  in  the  later  Gothic  style,  built  in  the 
fifteenth  century.  It  consists  of  a  nave  and  two  aisles, 
with  a  tower  100  feet  high,  rising  from  a  semicircular 
arch   in   the  centre  of  the  building,  supported  by  four 


16  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

massive  pillars.  The  vicar  pointed  out  the  large  win- 
dows, decorated  with  rich  tracery,  at  the  east  and  west 
ends,  the  former  with  scenes  from  the  life  of  8.  Boni- 
face, the  apostle  of  Germany,  who  was  born  in  this 
town  in  680  ;  also  the  fine  old  Norman  font  in  the 
south  transept.  There  were  several  fine  monuments, 
one  of  Sir  William  Periam,  chief  Baron  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, with  his  effigy  in  his  judge's  robes ;  of  John 
Tuckfield,  who  died  in  1630,  with  his  effigy  in  a  ruff" 
between  two  medallions  ;  and  other  memorials  of  par- 
ishioners, Francis  Prowze,  Esq.,  1696;  Francis,  his 
son,  1676 ;  Mary,  wife  of  John  Tuckfield,  co-heiress  of 
Pyncombe,  1675:  Walter  Tuckfield,  1676;  William 
Shilton,  Gent.,  1684,  aged  90 ;  Charles  Mundy,  Esq., 
1725;  and  Giles  Yarde,  Esq.,  1790.  Afterwards  the 
vicar  got  the  records,  and  brought  them  to  his  house, 
where,  after  a  careful  search,  I  found  only  the  fol- 
lowing : 

Baptisms  : 

1673,  March  11.     Antliony,  the  son  of  Mr.  Thomas  Bur- 
tow,  Doctor. 

1675,  Dec.    8.        Mary,  the  daughter   of  Mag'tr    Thos. 

Bartow. 

1676,  April   24.     Thomas,  the  son  of  Mr.  Thomas  Bartow. 

Marriages  : 
None  of  any  Bartow. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  17 

Burials  : 

1675,  Mti}^  20.     Anthony,  the   son   of  Mr.  Thomas   Bar- 

tow. 

1676,  Jan.  25.     G-race,  the  wife  of  Mr,  Thomas  Bartow. 
1678,,  Nov.  12.     Thomas,  the  son  of  Thomas  Bartow. 

This  is  all  I  could  discover  of  the  name.  At  the 
west  end  of  the  town  is  the  decayed  church  of  St.  Law- 
rence, but  no  records  are  preserved,  nor  are  there  any  old 
records  whatever  connected  with  the  grammar  school 
or  the  town.  Crediton  was  anciently  the  principal  seat 
of  the  woollen  manufacture  ;  the  principal  now  is  that 
of  shoemaking,  some  hundred  persons  being  employed 
out  of  a  population  of  only  about  5,000. 

The  records  of  the  parishes  of  Colebrooke  and  Sand- 
ford  make  no  mention  of  any  of  the  name  of  Bartow, 
Barto,  or  Bertaut. 


III. 


Third  Generation 


PARISH   CHURCH   OF   PAMPISFORD. 
From  au  ink  sketch  taken,  before  it  was  re.stored,  about  30  j-ears  ago. 


TDEV.  JOHN  BARTOW,^  A.  M.,  the  first  of  the 
family  in  this  country,  was  boi'n  at  Crediton,  Dev- 
onshire, England,  A.  D.  1673  ;^  was  son  of  Doctor  Thonaas 
Bartow,  of  that  place.  At  an  early  age  he  was  instructed 
by  one  Mr.  Gregory,  entered  Christ  College,  Cambridge,^ 
Jan.  31, 1689,  where  he  was  admitted  a  sizar  under  Mr. 
Lovett,  and  graduated  in  1692.  Entering  the  ministry, 
he  became  Curate  of  Pampisford,  in  Cambridgeshire,  in 
1694,  to  which  church  he  was  inducted  Vicar,  May  28, 
1697.  An  original  sermon  preached  at  this  place  in 
1700,  on  S.  Luke  ii.  13,  14,  is  in  my  possession. 
Pampisford  lies  about  seven  miles  nearly  south  of  Cam- 
bridge, and  in  1801  contained  35  houses,  46  families, 
and  202  persons.     Through  the  kindness  of  the  vicar, 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  pasxiw ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec.  Jan.  1873:  Bolton's  W.  Oh.  p.  10 
et  passhn  ;  Guide  to  New  Rochelle,  47.  .54.  CI :  Norton's  Provoost.  87-02  :  Doc.  Ilist. 
N.  Y.,  iii.  115,  119.  ISC.  u>11.  -213.  2:W.  !»as,  945;  Hawkins"  Hist.  Notices:  Humphrey's 
Ace.  8.  P.  G.,  81 ;  Whitehead's  Perth  Aniboy,  i:^9;  Drowne"s  Commera.  Discourse,  p. 
3H :  Archives  at  Fulhnni :  Anderson's  Col.  Ch.;  Berriau's  Trinity  Ch.  :i-i'i.  335. 
Klker's  Newtown  ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec.  Jan.  lS7ti;  N.  E.  Hist.  &  Gen.  Kejr.,  Jan.  1878. 

'2i  The  name  of  the  father  of  Rev.  John,  the  place  of  his  birth,  and  date,  are 
obtained  from  the  Records  ot  Christ's  (ollec'e,  En'_'I;ind.  The  date  of  his  birth,  liow- 
ever.  does  not  necessarily  follow  from  the  translation  of  these  records,  to  be  in  the 
year  1(173,  as  ]SIr.  Bolton  "frives  it.  From  his  bein^'  made  (urate  in  l<i94,  his  birth 
would  seem  to  have  taken  place  several  years  earlit'r.  say  in  1()70.  His  baptism  is  not 
found  iu  the  records  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Crediton. 

3)  The  followins  is  the  c.stract  from  the  admission  book  of  Christ  Collep:e, 
obtained  by  Edsrar  J.  Bartow  from  Joseph  Romilly  in  a  letter  lo  my  father  dated 
21  February,  1S49.  now  in  mv  jjossessiou  :— 1(!S9.  Jan.  31mo.,  .loiuiiies  I'.artow  Thomac 
tilius  in  lucem  editus  apud  Crediton  in  Comitaiu  J)evoniensi.  Uteris  ibidem  iusHtutns  a 
Mro.  Gregory,  annos  natus  sedecem  admissus  est  ISizator  sub  iMro.  I>ovett. 


22  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

W.  J.  JoRling,  the  records  were  searched  in  1871.  Mr. 
Bartow's  name  occurs  as  early  as  1694,  when  he  was 
curate  till  1697,  when  he  was  appointed  vicar/  The 
following  entry  occurs  : — "  Mr.  Brown  Curit  left  on  the 
10th  of  June,  1694."  Mr.  Bartow's  name  occurs  many 
times  in  the  register  for  baptisms  from  1694  onwards, 
and  often  in  the  register  of  marriasfes.  On  the  30th  of 
August,  1694,  a  wedding  was  performed  by  Mr.  Barto, 
the  only  time  the  w  is  omitted  from  the  name.  The  last 
marriage  by  Mr.  Bartow  occurs  in  1702.  In  the 
account  of  collections  in  the  church  in  1698,  the  name 
of  John  Bartow  Vicar  is  given  under  date  of  March  27. 
The  register  of  burials  is  lost.  I  also  obtained  from 
the  vicar  photographs  of  the  church  before  and  after  the 
restoration,  of  the  vicarage,  of  the  village,  and  of  Pam- 
pisford  Hall,  the  seat  of  William  Parker  Hamond,  Esq. 
The  inhabitants  of  Westchester,  New  York,  having 
requested  the  services  of  a  minister  of  the  Church  of 
England,  the  Propagation  Society  made  choice  of  Mr. 
Bartow  for  tliat  purpose,  who  thereupon  removed  to 
America  by  leave  of  his  Diocesan,  Simon  Patrick,  Lord 
Bishop  of  Ely,  having  been  licensed  by  Henry,  Bishop 
of  London,  to   officiate   in   the   province  of  New  York, 


1)  See  Rev.  John  Bartow's  answers  to  the  queries  of  the  Bishop  of  London, 
Hawk's  MSS.,  quoted  in  Boltou's  W.  Ch. 


BAETOW    GENEALOGY.  23 

June  22,  1702.^  The  subsequent  labours  of  Mr.  Bartow 
shewed  the  choice  of  the  Society  to  have  been  well 
made.  Col.  Caleb  Heathcote,  in  a  letter  to  the  secre- 
tary of  that  Society,  dated  Nov.  9th,  1705,  says  : — 
"  There  is  not  any  gentleman  wliom  the  Society  hath 
sent  over  that  is  clothed  with  a  fairer  character  than 
Mr.  Bartow,  of  Westchester,  and  truly  he  is  a  very  good 
and  sober  man,  and  is  extremely  well-liked  and  spoken 
of  by  his  parishioners  in  general." 

After  a  voyage  of  eleven  weeks,  Mr.  Bartow  arrived 
at  New  York,  Sept.  29,  1702,  and  on  the  19th  of  the 
following  November  was  inducted^  into  the  Parish  and 
Church  of  Westchester,  Eastchester,  Yonkers,  and 
Manor  of  Pelham.  The  Parish  contained  only  about 
2000  souls,  and  £50  per  annum  was  levied  for  the 
support  of  the  Priest.  In  1704,  the  trustees  of  West- 
chester voted  Mr.  Bartow,  as  a  free  gift  of  the  town,  "  a 
certain  piece  of  land  at  the  rear  of  his  house-lot." 
Besides  in  his  own  parish,  Mr.  Bartow  performed  mis- 
sionary duty  at  Hempstead  and  Jamaica,  on  Long 
Island,  at  Shrewsbury,  Freehold,  Amboy  and  other 
places    in    New  Jersey.      It  was   during   his    visits    to 

1)  LicL-nse  of  the  Bishop  of  London  to  Kev.  John  Bartow  to  officiate  iu  N.  Y.; 
SnrrojrateV  Office.  X.  Y..  Liber  vi.;  also  the  adinisiJiou  of  Kev.  John  Bartow  to  the 
ministerial  function  in  the  iirovince  of  N.  Y'.,  Surrogate's  Office,  N.  Y.,  Kecord  of 
Wills,  vol.  v.,  p.  79.    Copies  in  Bolton's  W.  Church. 

2)  Mandate  and  Certiflciitc  of  Mr.  Bartow's  Induction,  Surrogate's  Office,  N.  Y., 
Kecord  of  Wills,  vol.  v.,  pp.  TJ,  80,  copied  iu  Bolton'a  W.  Ch. 


24  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Freehold  that  he  became  acquainted  with  the  family  of 
John  Reid,  whose  daughter,  Helena,  he  married  at  Free- 
hold, Sept.  17,  1705.  Several  sermons^  of  Rev.  John 
Bartow  are  in  my  possession,  one  of  which  I  gave  to 
Mr.  Morey  H.  Bartow.  From  the  Society's  abstracts, 
we  learn  that  "in  1714,  by  the  blessing  of  God  on  Mr. 
Bartow's  ministry  at  Westchester,  Eastchester,  Yonkers, 
and  the  Manor  of  Pelham,  where  there  were  formerly 
very  few  of  the  Church  communion,  there  was  visibly 
very  great  reformation  of  manners."  In  1722,  April  6, 
he  purchased  of  John  Mash  the  farm  recently  owned  by 
Mr.  Hatfield,  where  he  resided  till  his  death.  Here  in 
the  family  burial  ground  most  of  his  children  were  in- 
terred. Mr.  Bartow  made  his  last  will  and  testament 
Jan.  24,  1724,^  which  was  proved  April  1,  1727. 
Probably  his  last  communication  to  the  Society  was 
Oct.  6,  1725,  soon  after  which  he  died.  "  Mr.  Bartow 
[says   Dr.  Hawkins]   continued   in  the  discharge  of  his 

1)  Viz:— On  S.  Luke  ii.  13,  14,  preached  at  Pampisford  1700,  Westchester  1703, 
W.  C.  1710. 

On  Hosea  xiv.  9,  preached  at  W.  C.  July  23, 1710,  Yonkers,  1713. 

On  Job  xxi.  14,  preached  1712:  E.  0.  July  1718. 

On  Isaiah  Ixv.  11,  preached  at  W.  C.  July  1722. 

On  1  S.  John  v.  1. 

When  Kev.  Lawson  Carter  hecame  Eector  of  Trinity  Church,  New  Kochelle,  in 
1827,  he  found  in  the  par^^onage  an  old  chest  belouL'ing  to  his  predecessor,  Kev.  Theo- 
dosius  Bartow,  coutaiuiuj,'  old  sermons  of  Kev.  John  Bartow  and  other  papers.  Mr. 
Carter,  1  understood,  gave  these  sermons  to  difterent  parties,  some  to  the  N.  Y.  Hist. 
Society.  Kev.  Mr.  Cofiey,  of  Eastchester,  read  a  sermon  of  Kev.  John  Bartow  on 
Acts  XX.  35,  preached  in  S.  PauFs  153  years  before.  In  the  corner-stone  of  .s.  Luke's, 
Matteawan,  was  deposited  a  sermon  of  liev.  John  Bartow,  on  Heb.  ill.  12,  preached  at 
Westchester,  May  1714,  and  again  at  Eastchester  Jan.  1719. 

2)  Will  of  the  Rev.  John  Bartow,  Surrogate's  Office,  X.  Y.,  vol.  i.,  ISO;  copied  In 
Bolton's  W.  Ch. 


BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 


25 


important  duties  for  tbe  long  period  of  a  quarter  of  a 
century.  He  was  the  instrument  of  bringing  many 
separatists  back  to  the  Church,  and  admitting  into  it 
many  hitherto  careless  adults.  He  likewise  gave  much 
of  his  time  to  the  instruction  of  the  poor  negroes.  By 
such  long  and  faithful  services  he  secured  the  general 
esteem  of  his  people," 

Eev.  John  Bartow,  by  Helena  Reid,  his  wife,  had  ten 
children,  all  sons,  namely,  besides  George,^  who  died 
young,  and  three  who  died  in  infancy,  Thomas,  Theo- 
philus,  Theodosius,  John,  Anthony  and  Basil,  a  short 
account  of  each  of  whom  will  be  given  in  the  fourth 
generation. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 


IV. 


Fourth  Generation. 


T 


SOMAS  BARTOW/  son  of  Rev.  John  Bartow, 
was  born  at  Westchester,  October  22,  1709  ;  his 
father  bequeathed  him  1100  acres  of  land  in  Mon- 
mouth County,  New  Jersey,  all  his  Greek  and  Latin 
books,  and  his  watch.  He  removed  to  New  Jersey  in 
early  life,  and  settled  in  Amboy,  where  he  practised 
law.  In  1735,  he  became  clerk  of  the  Supreme  and 
Chancery  Courts,  and  clerk  of  Assembly  in  1741. 
During  Lord  Stirling's  absence  in  Europe,  he  became 
Surveyor-General  of  East  Jersey,  and,  in  1762,  clerk  of 
the  Surveyor-General's  office.  The  following  account 
of  Thomas  Bartow  is  condensed  from  the  works  of 
Dunlap  : 

Thomas  Bartow  was  a  small,  thin,  old  man,  with  straight 
gray  hair,  pale  face,  dark-coloured  clothes,  and  stockings 
to  suit.  His  well-polished,  square-toed  shoes  were  orna- 
mented with  silver  buckles,  and  his  white  cambric  stock, 
neatly  plaited,  was  fastened  behind  with  a  silver  clasp. 
When  he  walked,  a  cane  with  an  ivory  head  aided  his  steps, 
which  halted  through  age  cind  rheumatism.  His  appearance 
was  truly  venerable.     His  house  stood  at  a  corner  of  Market 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  20!),  210;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872,  July,  1874;  Bolton's 
Ch.,  53;  Whitehead's  Perth  Amboy,  138, 142,  251,  257,  259,  2(il.  317.   Duulap's  Arts 


W 

of   Design,  i,  245,  340;  Dunlap,  ii,  141 


30  BAETOW   GENEALOGY. 

Square — none  other  near  it — and  the  Green  before  it.     It  was 
surrounded  on  three  sides  by  a  garden,  with  the  best  fruits  our 
climate  affords.      His  person,    his  house,    his    garden,    were 
equally  neat.     I,  and  I  alone,  had  the  full  command  of  the 
two  last,  and  very  nearly  of  the  first.     His  countenance,  ever 
mild,  was  towards  me  kind  and  cheerful.     Invariably  I  found 
the  venerable  man  alone,  seated  by  a  small  table,  and  his  spec- 
tacles on  his  nose  gladly  lifted  to  welcome  one  who  was  yet 
untainted  by  the  world  which  he  seemed  to  shun.    The  boy  was 
his  companion  at  home,  and  his  only  companion  when  he  rode 
or  walked  abroad.     In  winter,  he  gambolled   about  the  room 
while  the  old  man  read;  or  was  sent  into  the  garret  to  bring 
down  dried  grapes,  which  hung  on  frames,  carefully  presei'ved 
after  ripening  on  the  vines  in  his  garden  ;  or  took  the  key  of 
his  libraiy  and  selected  books  to  place  on  the  table  before  him, 
that  he  might  explain  the    pictures  or  tell  the  stories.      In 
summer,  the  favoured  boy  had  the  range  of  the  garden  and  the 
choice  of  the  fruits,  with  the  same  course  of  instruction  from 
his    books  and  his  lips.     Thus,    before  I   could   read,   Pope's 
Iliad,  Dryden's  Yirgil,  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  were  familiar  to 
me  as  to  the  fable  and  incident,  and  every  plate  was  patiently 
explained,  and  the  passages  read  and  reflected.     While  every 
other  house  was  encumbered   by  negroes,   and  every  family 
degraded  by  the  presence  of  slaves,  his   alone  was  free  from 
the  stain.     Two  domestics,  both  white  and  free,  served  and 
were  served  by  him.     One  respectable  old  female  managed  his 
household  concerns,  and  was   as  neat,  but   not   as   free  from 
frowns,  as  himself;  and  a  rustic  youth  attended  to  the  stable 
and  old  Sorrell,  the  garden,  the  wood-pile,  and  the  square-toed 
shoes,  and  he  sawed  wood — at  every  other  house  the  axe  was 
used  for  cutting.     The  rebellion  of  1775  was  the  cause  of  my 
losing  my  earliest  friend,     I  followed  him  towards  the  Eari- 
tan,  on  which  he  was  to  embark,  and  lingered  until  he  desired 
me  to  return  home.     I  never  saw  him  again,  except  in  my 
dreams.     Through  a  long  life  his  image  has  visited  my  hours 
of  sleep.     At  his  death  1  was  mentioned  in  his  will. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  31 

At  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution, 
he  went  to  reside  with  his  son,  Thomas,  who  lived  in 
Philadelphia,  and  made  his  will.  May  12,  1779.  He 
died  at  Bethlehem,  Penn.,  December  3,  1782,  and 
was  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  the  Moravian  Church, 
separated,  however,  from  the  main  body  of  graves,  not 
being  a  member  of  the  Moravian  Church.  The  marble 
slab  to  mark  the  spot  is  about  16  by  24  inches,  tolerably 
white,  and  the  inscription  in  very  good  order,  as  fol- 
lows, copied  by  myself,  August  30,  1876 : 

Thomas 

BARTOW. 

born  Oct.  22"> 

1709. 

at  W.  Chester  N. 

York  State, 

Depart.  Dec.  3**. 

1782 

Exemplification  of  the  Will  of  Thomas  Bartow, 
exhibited  December  10,  1782.     Recorded: 

In  the  Name  of  God.  Amen.  I,  Thomas  Bartow,  of  the  City 
of  Perth  Amboy,  in  New  Jersey,  being  wealc  in  body,  but  of 
sound  mind  and  memory,  resigning  myself  to  the  mercy  of 
the  Almight}',  which  I  humbly  implore  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  the  Mediator,  do  make  this  my  last  will 
and  testament.  Imprimis,  I  order  that  my  funeral  charges 
and  what  debts  I  may  owe  at  the  time  of  my  decease  be  paid. 


32  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

Item,  I  give  my  wearing  apparel,  linnen  and  woolen,  to 
Theophilua  Bartow,  son  of  my  brother  Theophilus.  Item,  I 
give  to  Eupbame  VVbite,  daughter  of  my  said  brother,  a  sett  of 
curtains,  being  the  only  curtains  I  have.  Item,  I  give  to  her 
sister,  Margaret  Pell,  ni}^  two  silver  tablespoons,  six  tea- 
spoons, and  a  tea  tongs,  with  tea  chests  and  canisters.  Item, 
I  give  to  my  brother  John  my  watch  and  cane,  and  to 
Antbon}^  my  silver  buckles,  and  to  Basil  a  gold  ring  of  the 
value  of  a  guinea.  Item,  I  give  to  Bathsheba,  the  widow  of 
my  brother  Theophilus,  my  riding  chair  and  harness,  in  case 
she  has  not  got  one,  and  if  she  has,  then  which  of  her  chil- 
dren she  shall  think  proper.  Item,  all  my  household  goods, 
furniture,  utensils  and  other  things  which  I  left  at  John 
Toans,  in  South  Amboy,  and  a  desk  at  Thomas  Potter's,  on 
the  seashore,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  daughters  of  my 
brother  Theophilus,  to  be  divided  among  them  in  such  manner 
and  proportions  as  their  mother  shall  think  fit,  in  case  she  be 
living,  and  if  not,  then  equall}'.  Item,  I  give  and  bequeath 
the  sum  of  one  hundred  pounds  in  Spanish  mill'd  dollars,  at 
eight  shillings  each,  or  money  of  equal  value,  to  be  paid  into 
the  hands  of  my  niece,  Theodosia  Prevost,  for  the  use  of 
her  children,  but  if  she  should  die  before  me,  then,  to  the  use 
of  her  said  children  equally,  to  such  responsible  person  as 
may  have  the  care  of  them.  Item,  1  give  and  bequeath  to  all 
the  daughters  of  my  brother  Theophilus,  and  to  his  son 
Theophilus,  the  sum  of  fifty  pounds  money  aforesaid  to  each 
of  them,  and  if  any  of  them  shall  be  dead  before  m.e,  then 
the  legacy  of  the  deceased  shall  be  paid  to  the  children  of 
such  deceased,  if  any,  or  to  the  next  of  kin,  if  no  children 
according  to  law.  Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  what  shall  be 
due  to  me  on  the  bond  for  one  hundred  pounds  from  Thomas 
Bartow,  son  of  brother  Anthony,  to  my  said  brother,  to  be 
disposed  of  as  he  shall  see  fit,  but  if  he  should  die  before 
me,  then    I    give    forty   pounds    thereof   to    his   daughter, 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  33 

Hannah  Tucker,  and  the  remainder  thereof  to  the  said 
Thomas  Bartow.  Item,  I  give  to  my  friend,  William  Bur- 
net, a  gold  ring  for  a  remembrance,  of  the  value  of  a 
guinea.  Item,  all  the  rest  and  residue  of  my  estate,  both  real 
and  personal,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  son,  Thomas  Bar- 
tow, of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  merchant,  to  be  and  remain 
to  him,  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  and  I  do  appoint  him 
sole  executor  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  wrote  this  with  my  own  hand 
and  sign,  seal  and  publish  the  same  in  due  form  of  law  as  my 
last  will  and  testament,  this  twelfth  day  of  May  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  seven   hundred  and  seventy  and  nine. 

Signed,  sealed  and  published, 


THOS.  BAKTOW.     {seal} 


Henry  Yan  Vleck, 
Christ*'  Lewis  Benzien, 
Henry  Van  Vleck,  Jr. 


Supplement  to  my  Will. 

I  give  and  bequeath  to  William  Dunlap,  son  of  Samuel 
Dunlap,  of  Perth  Amboy,  in  case  he  should  remain  in  this 
country  and  should  have  occasion  of  it,  of  which  my  son  is  to 
judge,  the  sura  of  fifty  pounds,  computed  in  Spanish  dollars  at 
eight  shillings  each,  towards  placing  of  him  to  a  merchant  or 
such  other  calling  as  his  parents  or  guardians  may  think  fit. 
Item,  if  Robert  Fitzharding,  who  served  his  time  with  me, 
should  come  to  this  country,  I  desire  my  executor  to  pay  him 
the  sum  of  thirty  pounds,  in  such  proportions  as  he  may  think 
fit,  in  current  money,  at  eight  shillings  a  dollar. 

Certified  by  Reuben  P.  Mickle,  Register,  April  24, 
1868,  to  be  a  true  copy,  etc. 


34  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Issue  of  Thomas  Bartow : 

Thomas  Bartow,  only  child,  born  1736,  of  whom  in 
the  fifth  generation. 

Theophilus  Bartow,^  son  of  Rev.  John  Bartow, 
was  born  at  Westchester,  about  1710.  His  father 
bequeathed  him  his  saw-mill  in  Monmouth  County, 
N.  J.,  with  1000  acres  of  land  in  the  same  county, 
and  his  least  gold  ring.  He  lived  at  Westchester, 
on  the  farm  afterwards  known  as  the  estate  of  John 
I.  Palmer,  consisting  of  about  250  acres.  Here  he 
resided  till  his  death  ,^  and  after  the  death  of  his  widow, 
his  son,  Parson  Bartow,  bought  out  his  brothers,  and 
put  his  son,  Andrew,  there.  Theophilus  Bartow  married 
Bathsheba,  daughter  of  Thomas  Pell,  Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Pelham,  son  of  Sir  John  Pell,  of  London,  by 
whom  he  had  ten  children.  Mr.  Bartow  took  an  active 
part  in  Church  affairs,  and  was  one  of  the  Vestry  of 
S.  Peter's  Church.  He  died  at  Westchester,  and  was 
buried  in  the  old  family  ground. 

This  family  cemetery  I  visited  July  3,  1865.  I  had 
learned  that  there  were  no  signs  of  a  cemetery,  except 
a  few  stones  there,  which  I  found  to  be  correct.     Mr, 


DBoltou's  W.  Co.,  i,  420,  541,  551,  ii,  210;  N.  Y.  Geu.  Kec,  Jan.,  1872;  Bolton's 
W.  Ch.,  51,  53,  74,  472;  Doc.  Uist.  N.  Y.,  iii,  853. 

2)  Not  living  in  1779. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  35 

Abraham  Hatfield,  on  whose  farm  the  cemetery  was, 
told  me  that,  when  he  first  purchased  the  farm,  about 
twenty  years  before,  his  man  found  the  cemetery  en- 
closed by  a  fence,  with  several  mounds  and  tombstones 
therein.  He  had  the  place  ploughed,  after  the  fence  had 
been  removed,  and  the  headstones  thrown  aside. 
When  the  Bartows  sold  their  place,  this  burial  spot 
was  excepted  in  the  sale  ;  and,  in  proof  of  this,  we  find 
that  it  had  been  undisturbed  by  the  parties  from  whom 
Mr.  Hatfield  purchased  the  farm.  The  Misses  Reid,  of 
Eastchester,  visited  it  some  forty  years  before,  and 
beheld  there  a  cemetery,  enclosed  and  in  order.  They 
told  me  of  several  persons  buried  there  within  their 
memory,  namely,  Anthony  Bartow,  in  1791,  John  Bar- 
tow, in  1802,  John  Bartow,  in  1816,  and  others,  whose 
funerals  they  attended.  When  little  children,  they  ran 
up  the  road,  and  stood  at  the  mouth  of  Reid's  Lane, 
to  watch  the  funeral  procession  of  their  Aunt  Bath- 
sheba,  as  it  came  along  from  New  Rochelle  on  its  way 
to  the  ground. 

Robert  Bartow,  of  Pelham,  saw  the  interment  of 
his  grandfather,  John,  in  1816.  Miss  Manilla  Bartow 
visited  the  spot,  also  her  sister,  Mrs.  Bolton.  My  father 
also  remembers  the  cemetery,  and  all  the  older  mem- 
bers of  the  family,  I  believe,  have  seen  the  place.     In 


36  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

my  visit  to  the  spot,  I  copied  the  inscription  on  the 
white  marble  stone  of  Mrs.  Susannah  Bartow  Gilles- 
pie. 

In  1722,  the  farm  was  purchased  by  Rev.  John  Bar- 
tow of  John  Mash,  and  a  small  spot  reserved  for  the 
interment  of  his  family.  After  the  death  of  the  Rev. 
John  Bartow,  his  widow  resided  here  with  her  youngest 
son,  Basil,  till  her  death,  when  Basil  owned  the  Home- 
stead. 

The  following  extract  from  Basil  Bartow's  will, 
relates  to  the  Bartow  cemetery  ■} 

Fifthly,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son,  Basil  John  Bar- 
tow, and  to  his  heirs  and  assigns  foi'ever,  all  my  lands  called  the 
Homestead,  with  the  buildings  and  improvements  made  thereon 
(excepting  a  piece  of  land  in  the  field  on  the  hill,  adjoining 
the  old  orchard,  of  three  rods  square,  two  rods  in  the  field 
westward  and  one  rod  eastward  into  the  orchard,  as  it  is 
staked  out,  for  a  burying-ground  for  myself,  my  children,  and 
their  heirs,  brothers,  and  their  families,  if  they  shall  choose  to 
bury  there,  which  I  hereby  give  and  grant  for  the  aforesaid 
use  of  a  burying-ground  forever,  with  the  privilege  of  passing  to 
and  from  the  King's  road  through  the  old  orchard  to  the  said 
burying-ground,  without  molestation  or  hindrance),  etc. 

The  witnesses  to  the  will  were  Theophilus  Bartow, 
William  Bartow,  and  Augustus  Bartow. 

1)  Dated  Dec.  16,  1780;  which  1  obtained  from  Whiteplains,  through  Mr.  Blaise 
Lorillard. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  37 

In  a  Warrantee  Deed,  dated  May  8,  1806,'  Basil 
John  Bartow,  son  of  Basil,  to  Levi  Caib  conveys  "  all 
those  certain  pieces  or  parcels  of  land,  situated,  lying, 
and  being  in  the  town  of  Westchester,  containing  one 
hundred  and  thirty  acres  of  land  more  or  less  ;  excepting 
three  English  square  rods  of  ground,  which  has  hereto- 
fore been  used  as  a  funeral  ground,  and  reserving  never- 
theless to  the  said  Basil  J.  Bartow  and  his  representa- 
tives, and  to  the  family  in  general  of  the  Bartows,  the 
free  right  to  pass  and  repass,  in,  by,  and  through  the 
premises  hereby  granted  from  the  above-mentioned 
highway  for  the  use  and  enjoyment  of  the  same  three 
rods  of  grounds."    • 

Children  of  Theophilus  Bartow  and  Bathsheba  his 
wife  : 


1.  John  Bartow,  born  1740,  of  whom  in  the  5th  gener- 

ation. 

2.  Euphemia  Bartow,^  m.   Daniel  White,   M.   D.,   Nov- 

ember 1763,  and  settled  at  Cromi^ound,  N.  Y. 

3.  Margaret  Bartow,'  m.  Thomas  Pell,  of  Pelham  Manor. 

They  lived  in  the  old  Manor  House  that  belonged 
to  their  aneestoi's  the  Lords  Pell,  which  they  con- 
veyed in  1790  to  John  Bartow. 


1)  Recorded  at  Whiteplaina,  Liber  N.  p.  443. 

2)  Bolton's   W.   Co.,  ii.  209,  547;  N.  Y.  Ge 
lensea. 

3)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  i.  541,  ii.  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 


2)  Bolton's   W.   Co.,  ii.  209,  547;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872;  N.   Y.   Marriag« 
Licenses. 


38  BAETOW   GENEALOGY. 

4.  Helena  Bartow/  born  1746,  m.  in  March,  1772,   Hon, 

Ebenezei*  White,  M.  D.,  and   lived  at  Eastchesler. 

5.  Eev,  Theodosius  Bartow,  born  Nov.  26,  1747.  of  whom 

in  the  5th  generation. 

6.  Theophilus    Bartow,*       Quartermaster    of    the    first 

regiment  of  field  officers  of  Westchester,  his  com- 
mission dating  Oct.  14,  1775.  He  resided  with  his 
sister  at  Crompoiind,  was  living  in  1805,  died  un- 
married, and  was  buried  at  Crompound. 

7.  Anne  Bartow,*  married  Anthony  Abramse,   lived    in 

New  York,  died  at  New  Rochelle, 

8.  Salome  Bartow,*  died  unmarried. 

9.  Barnabas  Bartow,*  died  young, 

10.     Katharine  Bartow,®  died  young.     ■ 


Theodosius  Bartow,''  son  of  Rev,  John  Bartow, 
was  born  at  Westchester,  February  26,  1712  ;  his 
father  bequeathed  him  500  acres  of  land  in  Monmouth 
County,  N.  J.,  and  all  the  surrounding  meadow, 
together  with  all  his  tract  of  land  called  the  Indian 
Purchase,  etc.,  also  a  gold  ring.  He  removed  to 
New  Jersey,  and  settled  in  Shrewsbury,  where  he 
practised  law.  He  married  Ann  Stillwell,  by  whom 
he  had  an  only  child,  a  posthumous  daughter,  who  was 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209,  384,  547;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Eec,  Jan.  1872 ;  N.  Y,  Marriage 
Licenses. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  i.  xxix.  ii.  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1878. 

3)  4)  5)  6)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 

7)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209,  210 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1873  ;  Bolton's  W.  Ch.,  53. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  39 

named  Theodosia.  His  widow  married  Pierre  de 
Vismes,  and  had  Peter  and  Philippe  and  some 
daughters.  Of  this  family  was  Emily  de  Visme\  who 
married  Gen.  Sir  Henry  Murray,  K.  0.  B.,  son  of  the 
Earl  of  Mansfield. 

Mr.  Bartow  died  at  Shrewsbury,  October  5,  1746, 
and  was  buried,  October  8,  in  Christ  Church,  Shrews- 
bury, of  which  parish  he  had  been  an  active  member. 
On  a  slab  in  the  aisle  of  the  church  is  the  following 
inscription,  obtained  by  Edgar  J.  Bartow  : 

Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Theodosius  Bartow,  who  departed 
this  life  the  5th  of  October,  1746,  aged  34  years,  7  months, 
9  da3'S. 

Issue  of  Theodosius  Bartow  and  Ann  his  wife  : 
Theodosia  Bartow,  only  child,  born  1746,  of  whom  in 
the  5th  generation. 

John  Bartow,^  seventh  son  of  the  Rev.  John 
Bartow,    was    born    at    Westchester,    December    24, 

1715,  and  there  christened  by  his  father,   January  5, 

1716.  His  father  bequeathed  him  lands  in  West- 
chester, 60  acres  at  Barnegat,  East  Jersey,  and  his 
least  gold  ring.     He  practised  law  at  Westchester,  was 


Boltou 


1)  Burr's  Journal. 

2)  Boltou's  W;  Co.,  i,  xix,  xx,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872,  April  1872,  62; 
ton's  W.  Ch.,  53,  67,  72,  73, 125;  Whitehead's  Perth  Amboy,  140. 


40  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Surrogate  from  1754  to  1761,  and  many  years  clerk  of 
the  county.  He  was  very  fond  of  family  matters,  and 
told  many  things  to  several  members  of  the  family, 
from  whom  I  heard  them.  The  Eeids,  of  Eastchester, 
and  my  uncles,  Robert  and  Wilham,  remembered  him 
well,  and  told  me  many  things  about  him.  Old  Uncle 
John  had  white  hair,  wore  shorts  and  buckled  shoes, 
and  a  cane.  He  used  to  ride  about  Westchester  on  his 
black  pony,  and  received  the  greatest  respect  from  all 
the  inhabitants. 

Late  in  life  he  took  to  writing  meditations,  which 
are  now  in  my  possession.  His  writing  them  was  prob- 
ably suggested  by  a  book,  well-worn  and  fingered, 
called  "Meditations  of  S.  Augustine,"  once  the  property 
of  this  old  gentleman,  given  to  me  by  Miss  Reid,  of 
Eastchester,  to  whom  he  had  presented  it. 

He  assisted  his  brother,  Basil  Bartow,  in  teaching 
school  from  1744  to  1763,  and  probably  lived  with  him 
and  their  mother  at  the  Homestead.  On  the  death  of 
his  mother  and  the  marriage  of  the  brother,  he  followed 
the  mill  business.  In  1776,  June  19,  he  purchased  of 
Adolph  Waldron  the  mill  and  60  acres  at  Eastchester, 
which  he  sold  partly  to  John  Reid,  July  10,  1794,  and 
partly  to  Thomas  Bartow,  the  latter  selling  out  to  Mr. 
Reid,  November  27,  1801. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  41 

John  Bartow  continued  to  live  with  his  brother,  An- 
thony, till  his  death  in  1790,  when  he  retired  from 
business,  and  resided  until  his  death  with  Mrs.  Clarina 
Bartow^  whom  he  always  addressed  as  "Cousin." 
This  place  adjoined  the  farm  of  his  brother,  Theophilus, 
on  the  road  to  Westchester,  and  in  his  will,^  dated 
March  8,  1802,  he  bequeathed  "  to  Augustus  Bartow 
the  land  where  he  and  I  now  live."  Mrs.  Clarina  Bar- 
tow was  the  favorite  niece  of  old  Uncle  John,  and  when 
she  was  married  he  took  her  to  live  with  him.  In  this 
way  some  of  his  things  are  preserved  in  our  branch  of 
the  family.  His  watch  (probably  his  father's  watch 
before  him^)  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  William  A. 
Duncan,  the  eldest  grandson  of  Clarina  Bartow.  In 
my  possession,  besides  his  Meditations  and  S.  Augus- 
tine's Meditations,  is  an  old  book,  dated  1715,  on  the 
Apostles'  Creed,  perhaps  once  the  property  of  his 
father  ;  also  a  pair  of  light  scales. 

Mr.  Bartow  died  unmarried,  at  Westchester,  in  1802, 
"beloved  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him,"  and 
was  interred  in  the  family  cemetery. 

The  following,  written  by  John  Bartow,  is  copie^d 
from  his  Meditations : 


1)  Record  of  Wills,  Whiteplains,  Liber  C,  p.  84. 

2)  See  wills  of  Thomas  Bartow,  of  Perth  Amboy,  and  Rev.  John  Bartow. 


42  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

My  father  was  brought  up  in  England,  and  had  his  educa- 
tion in  Christ's  College,  in  Cambridge.  He  was  an  ordained 
minister  of  the  Gospel  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
and  was  sent  over  to  Westchester  by  the  Societj'-  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  where  he  continued 
a  minister  of  the  Gospel  for  upwards  of  twenty  years,  until 
he  died.     1  believe  I  may  say  he  was  a  faithful  one  in  Christ. 

My  mother  was  from  Scotland,  of  a  good,  respectable 
family.  She  came  over  young,  and  lived  in  New  Jersey,  at  a 
place  called  Freehold. 

When  my  father  died  he  left  six  sons.  I  believe  I  was 
about  nine  or  ten  j'cars  old  when  he  died.  My  mother  was  a 
sober,  religious  woman,  very  industrious  and  frugal,  and 
brought  up  her  children  in  the  discipline  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord. 

She  kept  me  to  school  till  I  could  read,  write,  and  cipher 
common  arithmetic,  and  then  I  followed  farming  business  till 
I  was  twenty  years  old.  Then  I  went  and  lived  with  a  coun- 
sellor at  law,  and  continued  with  him  upward  of  four  j^ears. 
I  followed  the  law  business  a  little  while,  but  it  was  very 
disagreeable  to  me,  so  I  quit  it.  I  took  to  merchandizing 
with  one  of  my  brothers,  and  assisted  him  in  tending  a  school 
for  about  nineteen  years. 

My  mother  lived  with  us  till  she  was  near  eighty  years  old, 
when  she  died,  full  of  faith  and  love  in'  Christ. 

Then  I  followed  mill  business,  and  had  two  publick  offices 
to  attend  and  take  care  of,  until  the  contest  arose  between 
Old  England  and  America.  And,  as  I  lived  between  the 
armies  of  Great  Britain  and  America,  I  thought  it  best  to 
move  about  fifty  miles  up  in  the  country,  where  I  continued 
about  a  year,  and  then  returned  back  to  my  home,  the  two 
armies  being  separated,  but  still  I  lived  between  the  lines  with 
one  of  mj''  brothei*s.^      We  lived  in  great  distress  for  about  six 

1)  AnthoDy,  d.  1790. 


BAETOW   GENEALOGY. 


43 


years.     I    was   weak  and   infirm,    and    had    an    imposthume 
gathered   under   my  shoi-t   ribs  inside.      It    broke   and    dis- 
charged— upward  and   downward,   my  life    despaired  of  for 
several  days.      But  it    pleased  God  to    recover    me,    I   con- 
tinued infirm  for  several  years.     1   thought  it  would  not  be 
prudent  for  me  to  keep  house   again,  being  far  advanced  in 
years  and  a  single  person.     I  should  have  been  married  when 
I  was  between  twenty  and  thirty  years  old,  but  I  missed  it, 
and  now,  beino-  old  and  infirm,  I  continued  to  live  with  one  of 
my  brothers^  until  he  died,  and  then  I  lived  with  one  of  my 
cousins,    and   quitted    all    worldl}^  business.^     And    being   by 
Divine  grace  and  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  brought  under 
conviction   to  see  my  own  vileness  and  deformity  and  noth- 
ingness as  of  myself,  and  that  it  was  by  grace  thro'  fjiith  in 
Christ  and  in  His  atoning  blood  and  merits  that  I  cou'd  be 
saved,  and  this  is  His  gift,  I  betook  myself,  according  to  the 
ability  that  God  gave  unto  me  by  His  Son,  to  write  upon  the 
boundless  love  of  God  to  poor  sinful  man,  in  sending  His  Son 
into  the  world  to  redeem  the   world ;  for  God   so   loved  the 
world,  etc.,  and  of  the  boundless  love  of  Christ  to  us  poor  lost 
sinners,  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins  bj^  our  wicked  works,  that 
His  Divine  nature  should  take  our  human  nature  upon  Him, 
being    born    of    a   pure   virgin    by    the   power   of  the    Holy 
Ghost,    lived   here    on    earth    man}'   years   doing   good,    and 
verified  Himself   to  be  the  Son   of  God  by  signs  and  won- 
ders, miracles  and  gifts  of  the  Holy   Ghost,   and   afterwards 
freely   and   voluntarily   gave    up  His    human  life    a    ransom 
for   us,    by   dying   for    our   sins   and    rising   again    for    our 
justification,   and   now  lives   at    the    right   hand    of   God    to 
make  intercession  for  us  poor  lost   sinners. 

I  say,  by  Divine  grace,  and  accoixling  to  the  ability  that 
God  by  His  Son  Jesus  Christ  gave  unto  mo,  I  took  to  writing 
upon  these   heavenly   things,  and   still   do  continue   to  write 

1)  Anthony. 

2)  llis  niece,  Clarina,  d.  of  Anthony. 


44  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

upon  them  at  times,  and  learning  of  children  ;  poor,  worth- 
less wretch  as  I  am,  not  worthy  to  look  upon  Thee,  my  Ee- 
deemer,  but  still  I  have  hopes  that  Thou  wilt  save  me,  who 
am  now  in  the  eighty-fifth  year  of  my  age.     Glory  be  to  God. 

My  brothers  are  all  deceased,  and  left  numerous  familys  of 
children  and  crrandchildren.  I  believe  it  will  be  best  for 
young  men  to  marry  Avheu  they  are  between  twenty  and 
thirty  years  old,  and  for  young  women  to  marry  at  any  time 
after  they  are  fifteen  years  old,  provided  they  have  a  good 
opportunity^,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  their  parents. 
When  I  consider  the  mutual  love  and  endearments  between  men 
and  their  wives  thro'  faith  in  Christ,  I  think  the  married  state 
is  much  more  preferable  than  the  single  state  of  a  foolish  old 
bachelor.  Wherefore,  I  would  advise  people  to  marry  as 
above  is  set  forth. 

Some  account  of  my  life  and  of  the  love  of  Christ  to  me 
and  all  mankind.     March  1st,  1800. 

Oct.  2d,  1800.  I  have  often  wished  that  I  was  united  to  a 
person  of  an  affable  temper  and  a  sweet  disposition,  sensible 
and  discrete,  endued  with  charity  and  modest}'^  and  meekness, 
one  whose  heart  is  overwhelmed  with  Divine  love  towai'ds 
God  and  towards  men  thro'  faith  in  Christ,  by  a  love  reflected 
from  His  pure  love,  that  I  might  be  made  sensible  of  the  plea- 
sure and  agreement  of  those  who  live  in  unity  and  godly  love 
with  each  other.  But  I  was  not  worthy  of  such  felicity,  or  I 
believe  the  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth  wou'd  have  given  me 
such  a  wife.  For  when  husband  and  wife  are  united  together 
by  mutual  love  and  endearments,  thro'  faith  in  Christ,  they 
can  open  their  hearts  to  each  other  in  all  the  changing  scenes 
of  this  mortal  life. 


BARTOW   GENEALOGY,  45 

Hon.  Anthony  Bartow,^  Alderman  of  West- 
chester, eighth  son  of  the  Kev.  John  Bartow,  was 
born  at  Westchester  in  1716.  To  him  his  father 
bequeathed  all  his  lands  on  the  Monlapan  river, 
New  Jersey,  with  all  his  tract  of  Indian  purchase 
southward.  He  lived  on  his  farm  at  Westchester, 
below  his  brother,  Theophilus,  and  across  the  road 
leading  to  the  town  ;  this  was  afterwards  the  estate 
of  Robert  Givans,  Esq.,  and  purchased  by  Henry, 
son  of  John  I.  Palmer. 

In  1746,  Anthony  Bartow  married  Charity,  daughter 
of  William  Stevenson,  a  young  lady  of  the  age  of  four- 
teen, who  bore  him  four  sons  and  seven  daughters. 

During  the  Revolutionary  War,  he  was  much  annoyed 
by  the  lawless  deeds  of  the  Cow-boys  and  Skinners, 
who  cruelly  treated  him,  notwithstanding  his  age.  On 
one  occasion  they  forced  him  out  of  the  house  and 
threatened  to  hang  him  for  refusing  them  money,  but 
his  wife  interposed  and  saved  his  life. 

He  made  his  will,  February  25,  1789,  and  soon  after 
died  at  his  residence,  and  was  buried  in  the  old  family 
ground  at  Westchester,  December,  1790. 

Children  of  Anthony  Bartow  and  Charity  his  wife  : 


l)BoUon's  W.  Co.,  ii,  200,  310:  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  18T3,  July,  1S7-1 ;  Bolton's 
W.  Ch.,  53,  134,  385  ;  Doc.  Uist.  N.  Y.,  iii,  853. 


46  BAKTOW   GENEALOGY. 

1.  Hannah  Bartow/  b.  Nov.  22,  1748 ;  m.  April  10, 
1768,  Thomas  Tucker;  settled  in  Danbury,  Conn.;  d.  at 
Bethel,  Conn.,  February  16,  1780. 

2.  Thomas  Bartow,  b.  1749,  of  whom  in  the  fifth  genera- 
tion. 

3.  Helena  Bartow,''  b.  1751,  m.  Thomas  Haviland,  a  Quaker, 
and  lived  at  Westchester, 

4.  Mary  Bartow,''  b.  August  26,  1753;  m.  Feb.  14, 
1782,  b}^  Dr.  Seabury,  to  John  Eeid,  a  native  of  Dalmel- 
lington,  Scotland,  who  came  to  this  country  as  "overseer 
of  artificers  in  His  Majesty's  Engineers."  They  lived  at 
Eastchester,  where  Mrs.  Eeid  d.  Jul}^  22,  1841,  and  was 
interred  in  S.  Paul's  churchyard.  The  following  inscrip- 
tion was  copied  by  myself,  Sept.  3,  1864  : 

In 

Memory  of 

Mary  Bartow, 

Avife  of 

John  Eeid, 

who  died 

July  22,  1841, 

aged  87  years. 

Their  house,  at  the  foot  of  a  romantic  lane,  known  as  Eeid's 
Lane,  has  been  the  resort  of  most  all  the  members  of  the 
family.  Mrs.  Eeid  was  known  as  the  genealogist  "of  the 
famil}^,  and  from  her  daughters  I  have  learned  a  great  deal 
of  family  matter. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  ISli;   N.  Y.  Marriage  Licenses. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  18T2,  Oct.  1874, 189. 

3)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  309 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872 ;  N.  Y.  Marriage  Licenses. 


BAETOW    GENEALOGY.  47 

5.  Susannah  Bartow,'  b.  April  12,  1755;  m.  Dec.  1781, 
John  Gillespie  ;  and  d.  Feb.  20,  1794,  and  was  interred  in 
the  family  cemetery,  from  whose  tombstone  I  copied  the 
following  inscription  : 

In 

Memory  of 

SUSANNAH 

the  Wife  of  John  Gillespie 

who  departed  this  life 

February  20"'  1794 

Aged  38  Years  10  Monthf 

and  8  days. 

Sweet  remembrance  of  the  just 
While  fhe  lief  numbering  in  the  duft. 

6.  Phoebe  Bartow,^  b.  1757,  named  after  her  Aunt  Phoebe 
Stevenson,  wife  of  Israel  Honeywell,  whose  first  wife  was 
mother  of  Captain  Israel  Honeywell :  m.  Doctor  John 
Grosbeck  Wright,  U.  S.  A.,  but  left  no  issue. 

7.  William  Bartow,  b.  1759,  of  whom  in  the  fifth  genera- 
tion. 

8.  Anthony  Bartow,  b.  1761,  of  whom  in  the  fifth  gene- 
ration. 

9.  Clarina  Bartow,  b.  1763,  of  whom  in  the  fifth  genera- 
tion. 

10.  Charity  Bartow,' b.  1765;  m.,  after  her  sister's  decease, 
Doctor  John  G.  Wright,  and  lived  at  Eastchester.  She 
died  Sept.  24,  1847. 

11.  Eobert  Stevenson  Bartow,  b.  1767,  of  whom  in  the  fifth 
generation. 


1)  Boltou's  W.  Co.,  ii,  20'J;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.  1S72,  July  1S74;  N.  Y.  Marriage 
License:?. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.  1S72,  July  1874. 

3)  boltou's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Geu.  Kec,  Jan.  1872;  Davis'  Burr,  i,  300. 


48  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

Basil  Bartow,^  son  of  Rev.  John  Bartow,  was 
born  at  Westchester,  in  1720.  He  lived  on  the 
Homestead  with  his  mother,  and  after  her  decease  re- 
sided there  till  his  death. 

In  1744,  he  was  appointed  by  the  Propagation 
Society  the  Schoolmaster  of  the  Parish  of  Westchester, 
under  the  Crown,  which  position  he  held  for  nineteen 
years.  The  King's  Commissary  transmitted  the  follow- 
ing account  of  him  :  "  That  he  is  son  to  Rev.  John  Bar- 
tow, late  the  Society's  worthy  Missionary  there.  He 
is  a  person  of  good  temper,  sober  and  pious,  and  well 
affected  to  the  present  government,  conformable  to  the 
doctrine  and  discipline  of  the  Church,  and  exceedingly 
well  qualified  for  the  instruction  of  children." 

He  married,  June,  1757,  Mary  Quinby,  by  whom  he 
had  no  issue.  He  married,  secondly,  Nov.  4,  1764, 
Clarina,  daughter  of  Rev.  Ebenezer  Punderson,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons  and  three  daughters. 

Mr.  Bartow's  wilP  bears  date,  Dec.  16,  1780, 
in  which  he  bequeaths  £50  to  S.  Peter's  Church,  West- 
chester. He  was  interred  in  the  old  family  ground, 
which  was  on  his  own  place. 

Children  of  Basil  Bartow  and  Clarina  his  wife : 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  210,  212;  N.  Y.   Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872;  Bolton's  W.  Ch.,  54, 
65, 123, 126;  Doc.  Hist.  N.  Y.,  iii,  853;  N.  Y.  Marriage  Licenses. 

2)  Will  proved  March  11, 1784 ;  recorded  Liber  34,  p.  362,  34-36 ;  and  again  Liber 
36,  p.  310. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  49 

1.  Clarina  Bartow,  b.  August  4,  1765 ;  d.  Auflcust  8,  1765. 

2.  Basil  Bartow,^  b.   Sejjtember  15,   1766  ;    d.  September  15, 
1776. 

3.  Punderson    Bartow,    b.    February   25,    1768,   of  whom   in 
the  fifth  generation. 

4.  Clarina    Bartow,^  b.    March    4,    1769 ;    m.   Hon.  Anthony 
L.  Underhill,  of  New  York,  July,  1783. 

5.  Helena   Bartow,  b.  July  13,  1773 ;  d.  September  29,  1773. 

6.  Basil    John    Bartow,  b.  December  25,   1776^  of  whom  in 
the  fifth  generation. 

The  following  is  from  an  original  document  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Morey  H.  Bartow,  taken  from  the 
family  Bible  of  Basil  Bartow,  and  mostly  in  his  hand- 
writing : 

Basil  Bartow,  of  Westchester,  aged  44,  was  mai'ried  to 
Clarina  Punderson,  of  Rye,  aged  15,  in  the  church  at  Stam- 
ford, in  Connecticut,  by  the  Rev'd  Mr.  Dibble,  the  4th  of 
November,  Sundaj'  afternoon,  1764. 

Clara  Bartow,  daughter  of  the  above  Basil  and  Clarina,  was 
born  the  4th  day  of  August,  1765,  and  died  the  8th  day  of  the 
same  month. 

Basil  Basil,  their  son,  was  born  in  the  morning  of  the  15th 
of  September,  1766,  and  baptized  by  the  Rev,  Mr.  Beardsley, 
of  Poughkeepsie. 

Punderson  Bartow,  their  2d  son,  was  born  the  25th  day  of 
February,  1768,  and  was  baptized  b}'  the  Rev.  Mr.  Seabur}-,  of 
Westchester.     Punderson  Bartow  died  May  16tb,  1795. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 

2)  BoUon's  W.  Co.,  ii,  20'J,  228;  N.  Y.  Marriage  Licenses. 


50  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Clarina  Bartoio,  their  2d  daught.,  was  born  the  4th  day  of 
March,  1769,  and  was  baptized  by  the  Eev'd  Mr.  Seabury. 

Helena  Bartow,  their  third  daughter,  was  born  the  13th  day 
of  July,  in  the  morning,  1773,  and  was  baptized  the  18th  day 
of  Sept.,  by  the  Eev'd  Mr.  Seabury.  She  died  the  29th 
Septem'r,  1773.  Basil  Bartow,  Jun'r,  died  September  15th, 
1776,  aged  10  years. 

A  fine,  ingenious,  loving,  hopeful  boy, 
His  father's  comfort  and  his  mother's  joy, 
Snatched  off  by  Death — ^just  as  he  did  begin 
Sorrow  to  know,  before  he  practiced  sin. 

Basil  John  Bartow,  their  3d  son,  was  born  December  25th, 
1776,  Christmas  morn — and  was  baptized  in  August,  1777,  by 
the  Eev'd  Mr.  Beardsley,  of  Poughkeepsie. 


V. 


Fifth   Generation. 


rpHOMAS  BARTOW/  only  child  of  Thomas  Bartow, 
of  Perth  Amboy,  born  in  Perth  Amboy  in  1736, 
and  settled  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  married,  June  30, 
1768,  'Sarah  Benezet,  "  a  most  exemplary  woman  of 
the  Moravian  Church,"  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and 
six  daughters.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Daniel  Bene- 
zet, and  niece  of  Anthony  Benezet,  of  S.  Quentin,  in 
Picardy,  the  sons  of  Jean  Etienne  Benezet,  of  Abbe- 
ville,  France. 

Mr.  Bartow  was  a  leading  member  of  the  Moravian 
Church,  one  of  the  Standing  Committee,  and  "  Secre- 
tary and  General  Accountant  of  the  Church."  Bitter, 
in  his  "  History  of  the  Moravian  Church  in  Philadel- 
phia," mentions  "  the  very  large  three-story  brick 
mansion  and  residence  of  Thomas  Bartow,  a  very 
respectable  merchant  of  his  day."  This  house  when  it 
was  erected  was  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  town,  and 
its  proprietor  lived  in  great  wealth  and  magnificence  for 
the  Quaker  City.  In  his  visits  to  New  York,  he 
would  proceed  as   far  as   Pelham  and   Eastchester,  to 

])  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209,  210  ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Eec,  Jan.  1872,  July  1874;  Bolton's  W. 
Ch.,  .OS;  Whitehead's  Perth  Amboy,  p.  141;  Eitter's  Moravian  Church,  pp.  47,76,  77, 
161-163,  160,  240,  241,  258. 


54  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

visit  his  cousins,  John  Bartow  and  Mrs.  Keid.  His 
daughters  were  remarkable  for  their  beauty,  and  were 
great  belles  in  Philadelphia.  Mr.  Bartow's  portrait  in 
oil,  and  his  wife's,  painted  by  Kembrandt,  are  in  the 
possession  of  one  of  his  descendants,  Mr.  James  W. 
Latimer,  of  York,  Penn. 

Thomas  Bartow  died,  January  26,  1793,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Moravian  Cemetery,  in  Philadelphia. 

Children  of  Thomas  Bartow  and  Sarah  his  wife  : 


1.  Elisabeth  Bartow,  b.  March  24,  1769 ;  m.  John  Christian 
Eeich,  of  Bethlehem  ;  d.  s.  p.,  April  3,  1799,  and  buried 
in  the  Moravian  Cemetery.  The  following  is  the  inscrip- 
tion which  I  copied  from  her  tombstone  at  Bethlehem : 

Elisabeth  Eeich, 

late  Bartow 

born  March  24*''  1769 

at  Philadelphia, 
departed  Apr  3'*  1799. 

2:  Mary  Bartow,^  b.  June  16,  1770 ;  m.  April  9,  1795, 
George  Peter,  Merchant  of  Phil.  ;  d.  Feb.  2,  1848. 

3.  Thomas  Bartow,^  b.  July  4,  1771;  d.  Sept.  15,  1801, 
unm.  On  the  marble  slab,  erected  over  his  remains 
in  the  Moravian  ground  at  Bethlehem,  is  the  following  in- 
scription, copied  by  myself,  Aug.  30,  1876  : 


1)  Eitter's  Moravian  Church,  p.  258. 

2)  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jau.  1875,  p.  55. 


BAETOW    GENEALOGY.  55 

Thomas  Bartow 
born  July  4'"  1771 

at  Philadelphia. 

departed  Sept.  15'" 

1801 

4.  Sarah  Bartow,  b.  July  1,  1773;  m.  Nov.  4,  1794,  William 
Geddes  Latimer,  of  Newport,  Del, ;  d.  Aug.  25,  1817. 

5.  Susanna  Bartow,  b.  January  10,  1775  ;  m.  John  David,  of 
Phil.  ;  d.  s.  p.,  Oct.  25,  1843.  The  following  inscription 
I  copied  from  her  tombstone  in  Bethlehem  : 

Susannah  David, 

late  Bartow, 

born  January  10*'^  1775 

at  Philadelphia, 

departed  October  25'"  1843. 


Even  so,  them  which  sleep  in  Jesus, 
Will  God  bring  with  him. 

1  Thess.  4. 14. 


6.  Daniel  Bartow,  b.  July  16,  1777  ;  d.  unm. 

7.  Anna    Bartow,    b.    May    14,    1779;    m.    April    20,    1795, 
Joseph  Drinker,  Merchant  of  Phil. 

8.  Helena  Bartow,^  b.  June  22,  1783  ;  m.  June  26,  1804,  Dr. 
Thomas  Frazer  Sargent,  of  Phil. 

9.  John  Benezet  Bartow,'^  b.  August  16,  1787;  d.  unm. 
10.  Benjamin  Bartow,  b.  April  23,  1789  ;  d.  unm. 


1)  Sprague'8  Annals  of  the  Am.  Methodist  Pulpit,  p.  259. 

2)  N.  Y.  Ucn.  Rec,  Jan.  1875,  p.  55. 


56  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

John  Bartow/  eldest  son  of  Theophilus  and  Bath- 
sheba  Bartow,  was  born  at  Westchester,  in  1740,  and 
lived  at  Pelliam,  in  the  old  Manor  House  of  his  grand- 
father, Lord  Pell.  He  was  wealthy,  and  a  great  friend 
to  S.  Peter's  Church,  Westchester,  of  which  he  was 
vestryman.  Mr,  Bartow  was  six  feet  high,  very  digni- 
fied in  appearance,  courteous  and  affable  in  manner. 
At  the  old  manorial  residence  of  his  ancestors,  Mr. 
Bartow  kept  open  house  to  all  his  relatives  and  friends ; 
and  his  home  was  the  centre  of  attraction  in  the  society 
of  the  county,  from  the  hearty  welcome  they  always 
received.  Col.  Burr,  who  had  married  his  first  cousin, 
was  an  intimate  friend  and  frequent  visitor  at  the  house. 
It  was  at  Mr,  Bartow's  house,  after  his  removal  to  New 
York  City,  that  Burr  was  kindly  received  after  his 
return  from  exile.  Mr.  Bartow  sold  his  estate  in  1811,  to 
Mr,  Leroy,  for  about  $28,000,  and  lived  in  Spring  Street, 
New  York,  where  he  died  in  1816,  Pie  was  interred,  how- 
ever, in  the  family  cemetery  at  Westchester,  the  last  of  the 
Bartows  who  were  buried  there.  The  funeral  was  at- 
tended by  Robert  Bartow,  his  grandson,  the  Peids  of 
Eastchester,  and  many  others  of  the  family.  The  family 
of  Robert  Bartow  resided  on  a  portion  of  the  estate  of 
John  Bartow.     A  short  distance  from  their  residence  is 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  i.  541,  551;  ii.  200,  209,  213,  235;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872; 
Bolton's  W.  Ch.,  107, 124;  N.  Y.  Marriage  Licenses  ;  Mag.  Am.  Hist,  for  Jan. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  67 

a  postoffice  and  station  named  Bartow,  of  the  Harlem 
River  branch  of  the  New  Haven  Railroad. 

In  Nov.  1761,  John  Bartow  m.  Mary  Ryder,  of 
Jamaica,  L.  I.,  by  whom  he  bad  two  sons  and  one 
daughter;  and  secondly,  June,  1771,  Ann,  daughter  of 
Joseph  Pell,  of  Pelham,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and 
four  daughters. 

Children  of  John  Bartow,  of  Pelham  Manor  : 

1.  Augustus  Bartow,  b.  1762,  of  whom  in  the  6th  generation. 

2.  Stephen  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  6th  generation. 

3.  Mary  Bartow,^  b.  at  Westchester,  m.  Punderson  Bartow. 

4.  John   Bartow,  born  1772,  of  whom  in   the  6th  genei-ation. 

5.  Phoebe  Bartow,^  died  unm. 

6.  Sarah  Bartow,^  m.  Dr.  Halleck,  and,  secondly,  Mr.  Myers, 

d.  8.  p.  Oct.  3,  1867. 

7.  Amelia  Bartow,*  ra.  Dr.  Turk,  of  Westchester. 

8.  James  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  6th  generation. 

9.  Katharine  Bartow,^  b.  1788,  m.  Mr.  Smith,  and,  secondly, 

Isaac  Hawes  ;  no  issue. 

10.  Bernabeu   Bartow,^  named   after  Don    Juan    Baptista   de 
Bernabeu,  who  had  mari'ied  his  cousin,  d.  s.  p. 

1)  Boltou's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Eec,  Jan.  1872. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209. 


58  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

E-EV.  Theodosius  Bartow/  second  son  of  Theophilus 
Bartow,  known  as  Parson  Bartow,  was  born  at  West- 
chester, Nov.  26,1747;  m.Nov.  19,  1772,  in  New  York, 
Jemima  Abramse,  by  whom  he  had  eight  sons  and 
three  daughters. 

During  the  Revolution,  he  and  Andrew  Fowler  acted 
as  lay-readers  in  Trinity  Church,  New  Eochelle,  and  in 
1786  acted  alone  as  lay-reader  till  he  took  Holy  Orders. 
He  and  Mr.  Fowler  were  the  first  Delegates  to  the 
Diocesan  Convention  from  New  Rochelle.  In  1788, 
November  5,  at  a  Convention  of  the  Church  held  in  New 
York,  it  was  resolved, 

That  the  thanks  of  the  Convention  be  returned  to  Mr.  Bar- 
tow, for  his  services  as  Reader  in  the  Episcopal  Church  at  New 
Rochelle,  that  the  Convention  esteem  him  eminently  useful  in 
the  Church  in  that  situation,  and  wish  him  to  continue  therein  ; 
and  as  they  have  the  highest  sense  for  his  zeal  for  religion, 
and  just  respect  for  his  moral  character,  they  would  recom- 
mend his  application  to  such  studies  as  may  qualify  him  for 
Holy  Orders  in  conformity  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Church  ; 
and  that  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  delivered  to  Mr.  Bar- 
tow by  the  Secretary,  in  testimony  of  the  appx'obation  of  this 
Convention. 

The  next  year,  at  the  earnest  request  of  the  congre- 
gation, he  applied  for  Holy  Orders,  and  was  ordained 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  i.  25,  26,  151,  419,  420,  423 ;  ii.  222,  224,  209,  350 ;  N.  Y.  Geu.  Rec, 
Jan.  1872;  Bolton's  W.  Ch.,  51,  108,  125,  473,  481,  380,  620;  Davis'  Burr,  i.  161;  N.  Y. 
Marriage  Licenses  ;  Manual  of  N.  Y.  Common  Council. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  59 

Deacon,  Jan.  27,  1790,  by  Bishop  Prevost,  and 
made  Priest,  Oct.  19,  1790,  by  the  same  prelate. 
Soon  after  he  was  called  to  the  rectorship  of  Trinity 
Church,  and  received  £30  per  annum.  He  also  had 
charge  of  other  parishes,^  of  8.  Paul's  Eastchester, 
from  July  5,  1790  to  1794  ;  of  S.  Peter's  Westches- 
ter, from  Jan.  2,  1792  to  ,1794;  and  of  S.  Matthias', 
Bedford,  from  June  18,  1796  to  1804.  He  continued 
Rector  of  New  Rochelle  till  June,  1819,  when  he  re- 
signed. At  a  meeting  of  the  vestry,  held  June  7,  it 
was  resolved, 

That  tlie  thanks  of  this  board  be  given  to  Mr.  Bartow,  to 
wit :— The  Vestry  of  Trinity  Church,  New  Eochelle,  return 
the  Eev.  Theodosius  Bartow  their  thanks  for  his  long  and 
faithful  services  in  said  Church,  and  request  that  he  will  accept 
their  wishes  that  the  residue  of  his  days  may  be  serene, 
joyful,  and  happy. 

Mr.  Bartow  d.  Nov.  17,  1819,  at  New  Rochelle,  and 
his  remains  repose  in  the  graveyard,  on  the  west  side 
of  the  church,  under  a  handsome  monument  from  Italy. 
The  following  inscription  was  copied  by  myself,  S.  Mat- 
thew's Day,  1868 : 


1)  Of  eeventeen  sermons  of  Parson  Bartow  in  my  possession,  one  on  S.  Matthew 
xxiv.  44,  was  preached  at  John  Griffin's  fun..  May,  1799;  one  on  Job.  iii.  30,  at  Rye, 
Sept.  28, 180S,  at  fun.  of  wid.  of  Zach.  Furdy  ;  the  same  sermon  at  Eastchester,  Sept. 
1, 1814,  at  Sam.  bneden's  fun. 


60  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Eev.  Theodosius  Bartow. 

Born.  Nov.  26,  1747. 

Died.  Nov.  17,  1819. 

Erected  by  his  graDdchildron. 

In  the  Life  of  Miss  Ann  Eliza  Bleeker,  1793,  in  lines 
to  Miss  Mason,  of  New  Eochelle,  is  the  following  verse  : 

Or  else,  v/here  courteous  Bartow's  dome 

Eaises  its  hospitable  head, 
Perhaps  thou  wanderest  down  the  gloom 

Of  the  long  alley's  vei'dant  shade  ? 

Children  of  Rev.  Theodosius  Bartow  and  Jemima  his 
wife :     . 

1.  Andrew  Abranase  Bartow,  b.  1773,  of  whom  in   the   6th 
generation. 

2.  Theodosius    Bartow,  M.  D.,  of  whom  in  the  6th   genera- 
tion. 

3.  Theophilus  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  6th  generation. 

4.  Magdalena  Bartow,^  d,  s.  p. 

5.  Anthony  Abramse  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  6th  generation. 

6.  Jacob  Bartow,  of  whom  iu  the  6th  genei-ation. 

7.  Elisabeth  Bartow,'  d.  young. 

8.  Eev.  John  Vanderbilt  Bartow,  b.  Oct.  17,  1787,  of  whom  in 
the  6th  generation. 

9.  Barnabas  Bartow,^  d.  young. 

10.  Leonard  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  6th  generation. 

11.  Whilelmina  Bartow,^  d.  s.  p. 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 

3)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  61 

Theodosia  Bartow,^  the  only  child  of  Theodosius 
Bartow  and  Ann  his  wife,  was  born  after  her  father's 
death  in  1746.  Her  father  had  desired  that  the  child 
should  be  named  after  himself,  but  being  a  girl,  she 
was  called  Theodosia  Shortly  after  her  mother  mar- 
ried a  De  Vismes,  of  a  noble  French  family,  by  whom 
she  had,  besides  some  daughters,  two  sons,  Pierre  and 
Phihppe.  Old  Phil  de  Vismes,  as  the  Keids  called 
him,  was  a  frequent  visitor  at  their  house. 

In  1765,  Theodosia  m.  Col.  Frederick  Prevost,  a 
British  officer,  a  relative  of  Lieut. -Gen.  Sir  George  Pre- 
vost, Bart.,  of  England,  by  whom  she  had  James  Augus- 
tine Frederick  Prevost,  of  Pelham,  and  Hon.  John 
Bartow  Prevost. 

Col.  Prevost  was  with  his  regiment  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  "  at  Paramus,  sixteen  miles  from  where 
Burr's  regiment  lay,  there  lived  in  modest  elegance  " 
his  family,  consisting  of  "his  wife  Theodosia  Prevost, 
her  sister  Miss  de  Vismes,  and  their  mother  Mrs.  de 
Vismes,  and  the  two  little  sons  of  Mrs.  Prevost.  The 
ladies  were  accomplished  and  intelligent ;  for  a  long 
time  their  house  had  been  the  centre  of  the  most  elegant 
society  of  the  vicinity,  and  after  the  Kevolution  had 
begun,  officers  of  rank  in  the  American  army  still  visited 

1)  Bolton'8  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872;  Davis'  Memoirs  of  Burr; 
Parton'ii  Life  of  Burr. 


62  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

them.  The  Hermitage,  where  Mrs.  Prevost  now  re- 
sided, had  a  considerable  library  of  French  books.  The 
lady  was  not  beautiful.  Besides  being  past  her  prime, 
she  was  slightly  disfigured  by  a  scar  on  her  forehead." 

In  1779,  Col.  Prevost  died  at  the  West  Indies,  and 
in  1782,  July  2,  Theodosia  Bartow,  his  widow,  mar- 
ried Col.  Aaron  Burr.  "It  was  the  graceful  and 
winning  manners  of  Mrs.  Prevost  that  first  capti- 
vated the  mind  of  Aaron  Burr.  She  was,  indeed,  in 
all  respects,  an  estimable  lady,  affectionate,  accom- 
plished, and  well  versed  in  literature,  and  as  much 
given  to  the  practice,  as  averse  to  the  profession  of 
piety.  Traditions  of  the  old  Hermitage  still  exist  in 
the  vicinity.  Some  of  the  walls  of  the  house  are  standing, 
and  serve  as  part  of  a  modern  structure.  Stories  of  the 
grand  company  that  used  to  assemble  at  the  Hermitage 
are  vaguely  told  by  the  older  inhabitants,  and  descend- 
ants of  Mrs.  Prevost  reside  a  few  miles  from  the  old 
estate,  in  an  elegant  abode,  which  contains  interesting 
memorials  of  the  olden  time." 

Mrs.  Burr's  health,  "  soon  after  her  husband  turned 
politician,  began  to  fail ;  and  in  the  spring  of  1794,  death 
relieved  her  of  her  sufferings."  The  Misses  Beid,  of 
Eastchester,  have  spoken  of  her  visits  to  their  mother, 
her  cousin,  and  Miss  Jane  Bartow  said  the  favourite 
cousin  of  Mrs.  Burr  was  her  father,  Thomas  Bartow. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 


63 


Thomas  Bartow,^  eldest  son  of  Hon.  Anthony  Bar- 
tow and  Charity  his  wife,  was  born  at  Westchester, 
1749,  and  m.  Dec,  1773,  Mary,  da.  of  Gapt.  Thomas 
Vardill  and  Hannah  Tiebout,  and  niece  of  Kev.  John 
Vardill,  curate  of  Skirkbeck  and  Fishtoft,  Lincolnshire, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  six  daughters.  Thomas 
Bartow  resided  both  at  Eastchester  and  New  York. 
In  the  former  place  he  was  Trustee  of  S.  Paul's  Church, 
and  one  of  the  Vestry.  He  and  Philip  Pell  were  first 
delegates  to  the  Diocesan  Convention  from  S.  Paul's 
in  1784. 

Children  of  Thomas  Bartow  and  Mary  his  wife : 

1.  Anne   Bartow,^   m.    Mr.    Kershaw,   and   settled    in  New- 
Orleans. 

2.  Charity  Bartow,^  d.  unm.  at  Williamsburg,  N.  Y. 

3.  Maria  Bartow,^  b.  1780  ;  d.  unm.  in  Jersey  City,  Oct.  11, 
1860. 

4.  Thomas  Bartow,  b.  1782,  of  whom  in  the  6th  generation. 

5.  Anthony  Vardill  Bartow,^  m.  and  had  an  only  son,  who  d.  y. 

6.  Phoebe  Bartow,^  m.  James  Kissam,  a  wealthy  banker  of 
Utica  ;  d.  s.  p. 

7.  Hannah  Bartow,^  b.  Apr.  9,  1788  ;  m.  Apr.  19,  1810,  Joseph 
Kissam;  d.  in  Jersey  City,  Jan.  29,  1867.  Confirmed  at 
the  age  of  twelve,  she  remained  through  life  a  devout 
Churchwoman,  and  before  her  death  received  the  last  sacra- 

1)  Bolton's  W.  t'o.,  ii,  209,  222;    N.   Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872;  Bolton's  W.  Ch., 
125,  382,  385 ;  Davis'  Burr,  i,  244  ;  N.  Y.  Marriage  Licenses. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 


64  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

ment.  A  memorial  sermon  was  preached  by  her  Pastor,  the 
Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Jersey  City,  the  first  services  of 
which  congregation  had  been  held  in  the  parlour  of  Mrs. 
Kissam,  in  1854. 

8.  Jane  Bartow,'  b.  1794  ;  d.  unm.  in   Jersey  City,  j^ov.   12, 
1863. 


William  Bartow,^  second  son  of  Hon.  Anthony 
Bartow  and  Charity  his  wife,  was  born  at  Westchester, 
1759,  and  named  William,  after  his  maternal  grand- 
father, William  Stevenson.  He  m.  Anne,  daughter  of 
Isaac  Willett,  and  cousin  of  Colonel  Marinus  Willett, 
by  whom  he  had  5  sons  and  1  daughter.  They  lived 
on  the  place  next  below  their  uncle,  Theophilus  Bartow, 
on  the  road  to  West  Farms. 

Children  of  William  Bartow  and  Anne  his  wife : 

1.  Cornelius  Stevenson  Bartow,  b.  Sept.  29,  1785,  of  whom  in 
the  6th  generation. 

2.  Isaac  Willett  Bartow,^  d.  young;  buried  in  the  Bartow 
cemetery  at  Westchester,  where  his  tombstone  was  found 
when  1  visited  the  place  in  1865. 

3.  Samuel  Gibbs  Bartow,^  d.  young. 

4.  Euphemia  Bartow.^^  d.  unm.  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

5.  William  John  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  6th  generation. 

6.  Thomas  Bartow,*  d.  young. 


1)  Bolton'8  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Eec,  Jan.  1872,  July  1874. 

3)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  65 

Anthony  Bartow/  3d  son  of  Hon.  Anthony  Bartow 
and  Charity  his  wife,  was  born  at  Westchester  in  1761, 
went  to  New  York,  where  he  kept  a  drug  store,  and  m. 
Maria,  daughter  of  Henry  Badan,  of  New  Jersey,  about 
1800,  by  whom  he  had  two  children  : 

1.  Heniy  Badan  Bartow,'  b.  cir.  1806,  settled  in  New  Jersey, 
not  married  when  last  seen  by  the  family,  and  believed  to 
have  died  unmarried. 

2,  Delia  Drusilla  Bartow.^ 

Clarina  Bartow,'  daughter  of  Hon.  Anthony  Bar- 
tow and  Charity  his  wife,  was  born  at  Westchester,  in 
1763,  m.  in  1786  her  second  cousin,  Augustus  Bartow. 
They  went  to  live  with  and  take  care  of  Old  Uncle 
John,  at  his  place,  adjoining  his  brother's  (Theophilus), 
on  the  road  to  Westchester.  Mrs.  Clarina  Bartow  d. 
in  Brooklyn,  June  SO,  1839,  at  the  house  of  her  son, 
Edgar,  and  was  buried  in  S,  Ann's  graveyard,  Fulton 
street,  but  has  since  been  removed  to  Greenwood.  Her 
portrait  is  in  the  possession  of  the  family  of  her  eldest 
son,  Robert,  of  Pelham,  N.  Y. 

Robert  Stevenson  Bartow,'*  fourth  and  youngest  son 
of  Hon.   Anthony  Bartow  and   Charity  his   wife,  was 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  1872. 

2)  BoUon'8  W.  Co.  ii,  209. 

3)  BoltonV  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  1872;  Fish'e  S.  Ann's  Ch..  20-3. 

4)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  1872;  Drowne's  Commemora- 
tive Discourse,  70. 


66  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

born  at  Westchester,  1767,  m.  Susan,  daughter  of 
David  Duncan,  of  Scotland,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons 
and  three  daughters.  He  went  to  New  York,  and  be- 
came an  auctioneer.  He  was  vestryman  of  All  Saints' 
Church,  N.  Y.,  and  lived  at  his  country-seat  on  Rose 
Hill,  N.  Y.,  where  he  died  July  20,  1843. 

Children  of  Robert  S.  Bartow  and  Susan  his  wife  : 

1.  John  Eussell  Bogart  Bartow,  b.  Nov.  17,  1793  ;  d.  Aug.  3, 
1795. 

2.  Eobert  Alexander  Bartow,'  b.  March  12,  1796  ;  went  to 
New  Orleans,  where  he  practised  law;  died  unm.  Nov.  15, 
1822. 

3.  Susan  Duncan  Bartow,  b.  Apr.  3,  1798;  d.  Apr.  12,  1798. 

4.  Anthony  Kissam  Bartow,'  b.  Nov.  15,  1800  ;  named  for  old 
Dr.  Kissam,  of  New  York,  the  family  physician  ;  d.  Oct. 
22,  1808,  and  buried  in  Trinity  churchyard,  N.  Y.,  where  a 
small  brown  slab,  northeast  of  the  church,  marks  the  spot. 
The  following  is  the  inscription,  copied  by  myself,  18G5  : 

In 

memory  of 

Anthony  Kissam, 

son  of 

Robert  &  Susan 

Bartow 

who  departed  this  life, 

Oct.  22"'^  1808, 

aged  7  years,  11  months, 

&  7  days. 


BAETOW    GENEALOGY.  67 

-/  \ 

5.  Susan  Eowland  Bartow,^  b.  Nov.  28,  1805;  m.  1827,  Eev. 
William  Augustus  Curtis;  d.  June  30,  1837. 

6.  Emeline  Julia  Bartow,'  b.  Jan.  17,  1809 ;  m.  1827,  Eev. 
William  H.  Lewis,  D.  D.,  sometime  rector  of  the  Church 
of  the  Holy  Trinity. 

PuNDERSON  Bartow,^  son  of  Basil  Bartow  and 
Clarina  his  wife,  was  born  at  Westchester,  Feb.  25, 
1768,  m.  his  second  cousin,  Mary,  daughter  of  John 
Bartow,  by  whom  he  had  one  son  and  three  daughters. 
They  resided  at  Westchester,  on  the  place  next  to  that 
now  owned  by  Honeywell  Watson,  Esq.  Punderson 
d.  May  16,  1795. 

Children  of  Punderson  Bartow  and  Mary  his  wife : 

1.  Basil  Bartow,^  d.  unm.  at  Whitemarsh,  Ohio. 

2.  Sophia  Bartow,*  b.  March,  1789  ;  m.  John  Bartow  Gillespie, 
in  1810,  and  settled  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

3.  Cornelia  Bartow,*  m.  Samuel  Wiggins;  settled  in  Cincin- 
nati, Ohio ;  d.  Feb.  20,  1845. 

4.  Clarina  Bartow,*  m.  William  S.  Johnston  ;  settled  in  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio;  d.  May  4,  1846. 

Basil  John  Bartow,^  son  of  Basil  Bartow  and 
Clarina  his  wife,  was  born  at  Westchester,  Dec.  25, 
1776,   ra.  June   14,   1795,   Elisabeth   F.,   daughter  of 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  il,  209. 

2)  Bolton'8  W.  Co.,  ii,  209 ;  Drowne'g  Comm.  Discourse,  70. 
8)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.  1872. 

4)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209, 

5)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  W.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  1872. 


68  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

Capt.  Israel  Honeywell  and  Elisabeth  Oakley,  by  whom 
he  had  four  sons  and  eight  daughters.  He  lived  on  the 
old  Homestead,  where  his  father  and  grandfather  had 
lived  before  him,  till  1806,  when  he  sold  to  Levi  Caib. 
and  lived  where  Honeywell  Watson  afterwards  resided. 
Basil  J.  Bartow  was  a  leading  resident  of  Westchester, 
and  a  New  York  merchant,  known  to  the  inhabitants 
as  Squire  Bartow.  A  white  stone  in  S.  Peter's  church- 
yard, Westchester,  has  the  following  inscription,  copied 
by  myself,  July  3,  1865,  between  one  erected  to  his'  son 
and  one  to  his  daughter : 

IN 

remembrance  of 
BASIL  JOHN   BARTOW 

who  departed  this  life 

December  31"  1818  iu  the 

43''*  year  of  his  Age. 

IN  IN  MEMORY  OP 

reraembrauce  of  M-^'  ExMILY  ANN 

PUNDERSON  BARTOW.  wife  of 

who  departed  this  life  Edward  Timpson  Esqr 

September  20"'  1832,  in  who  departed  this  life,  Oct.  13"' 

SP'year  of  his  Age.  1832, 

Aged  29  years,  1  month  &  5 
days. 

Children  of  Basil  John  Bartow  and  Elisabeth  Ann,  his 
wife : 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  69 

1.  Delia  Bartow/  b.  March  3,  1796  ;  m.  Dr.  John  Halstead 
Ball,  of  New  York  ;  d.  Jan.  3,  1842. 

2.  Euretta  Bartow/  b.  Aug.  20,  1797  ;  m.  Hon.  Judge  Bellamy' 
Storer,  of  Cincinnati ;  d.  Aug.  20,  1849. 

3.  Aquila  Bartow,  b.  Oct.  12,  1798,  of  Avhom  in  the  6th  gene- 
ration, 

4.  Manilla  Bartow,  b.  May  3,  1800 ;  d.  Sept.  29,  1801. 

5.  Punderson  Bartow,  born  at  Westchester,  Oct.  29, 1801 ;  m. 
Eliza  A.,  daughter  of  John  Feeks,  of  whom  in  the  6th  gene- 
ration. 

6.  Emily  Ann  Bartow,'  b.  Sept.  9,  1803  ;  m.  Edward  Timpson, 
a  farmer  of  Westchester;  d,  Oct.  13,  1832,  and  buried  in  S. 
Peter's  churchyard,  where  a  white  slab  marks  the  spot. 

7.  Elisabeth  Honeywell  Bartow,'  b.  Apr.  1,  1805  ;  m.  Thomas 
Clarke,  of  Cincinnati,  and  2ndly,  Eobert  Means.  She  d. 
Jan.  3,  1833. 

8.  Manilla  Bartow,  b.  Oct.  23,  1806  ;  d.  unm.  at  Fort  Hamil- 
ton, L.  I.,  July  8,  1867,  buried  in  S.  Peter's  churchyard, 
July  10,  1867. 

9.  Eugenia  Mary  Bartow,  b.  Oct.  31,  1808  ;  m.  Abner  Under- 
hill. 

10.  Oscar  Noble  Bartow,  b.  Sept.  5,  1810;  settled  in  Mobile, 
Ala.,  where  he  d.  s.  p.,  Feb.  14,  1835. 

11.  Helena    Lucilla     Bartow,    b.     Sept.     6,    1812;   m.    1840, 
Robert  Coates  Bolton,  of  New  York. 

12.  Elbert  Gallatin  Bartow,  b.   May  14,   1815 ;  d.  unm.   Nov. 
10,  1848. 

1)  Bolton's  W,  Co.,  ii,  209. 


VI. 


Sixth   Generation, 


'  N.\()M.K.    / 

„ ^y^' 


A  UGUSTUS  BARTOW/  eldest  son  of  John  Bartow, 
of  Pelham  Manor,  was  born  at  Westchester,  in 
1762,  where  he  carried  on  the  business  of  milling  and 
farming,  and  was  a  pew-holder  of  S.  Peter's  Church, 
Westchester.  In  1786,  he  m.  his  second  cousin,  Clarina, 
daughter  of  Anthony  Bartow,  by  whom  he  had  five  . 
sons  and  four  daughters. 

After  the  death  of  Anthony  Bartow,  in  1790,  with 
whom  old  Uncle  John  was  living,  the  latter  went  to 
live  on  his  place  adjoining  his  brother's  (Theophilus) 
estate,  and  took  Clarina  Bartow  and  her  husband,  Augus- 
tus, to  live  with  and  keep  house  for  him.  This  place 
Augustus  Bartow  inherited  from  his  uncle  in  1802,  but 
sold  in  1806,  and  removed  to  Fishkill,  Dachess  County, 
N.  Y.,  where  he  pursued  his  business  of  farming  about 
100  acres.  Mr.  Bartow  was  exactly  six  feet  high,  and 
of  a  noble  appearance ;  he  wore  a  queue  and  shorts  till  his 
removal  to  Fishkill.  He  d.  Jan.  18,  1810,  from  a  sud- 
den attack  of  colic,  which  lasted  only  a  few  hours,  hav- 
ing been   before  in  perfect  health,  and  was  interred  in 

1)  Bolton'8  W.  Co..  i,  152;  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.,  J872;  Bolton's  W.  Ch., 
124 ;  Stiles'  Hist.  Brooklyn,  iii,  CTS ;  Browne's  Comm.  Discourse. 


74  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Trinity  churchyard,  Fishkill  village,  where  a  white 
headstone  naarks  the  spot,  with  the  following  inscrip- 
tion, copied  by  myself,  Aug.  15,  1865 : 

Sacred 

to  the  memory  of 

Mr.  Augustus  Bartow, 

who  departed  this  life, 

January  18'^-  AD.  1810, 

aged  48  years. 

Children  of  Augustus  and  Clarina  Bartow : 

1.  Stephen  Bartow,^  b.  at  Westchester,  1788 ;  d.  young,  of 
yellow  fever,  and  buried  in  S.  Mark's  Church,  N.  Y.,  in  1806, 

2.  Jane  Bartow,^  b.  at  Westchester,  Oct.  12,  1789;  m.  in  1812, 
Ealph,  onlj-  son  of  David  Duncan  ;  d.  Oct.  15,  1853  ;  funeral 
services  were  held  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Apostles, 
N.  Y.,  and  interment  in  Trinity  Cemetery,  N.  Y. 

3.  Eobert  Bartow,  b.  Jan.  12,  1792,  of  whom  in  the  7th  gene- 
ration. 

4.  William  Augustus  Bartow,  b.  .Jan.  8,  1794,  of  whom  in  the 
7th  generation. 

5.  Juliana  Bartow,^  b.  at  Westchester ;  d.  young. 

6.  Greoi'ge  Anthony  Bartow,^  was  b.  at  Westchester,  Nov.  25, 
1798  ;  he  engaged  in  the  paper  business  and  acquired  con- 
siderable property.  In  his  later  years  he  lived  with  his 
brother,  Edgar,  passing  the  summer  with  his  brother, 
William,  at  Fishkill.  He  died  at  the  residence  of  his 
nephew,  William  A.  Duncan,  in  New  York  City,  and  was 
interred  in  Trinity  Cemetery,  N.  Y. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209  :  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  1872. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co..  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec.  Jan.,  1872;  Wealthy  Men  of  Brook- 
lyn ;  Stiles'  Hii^t.  of  Brooklyn,  iii,  G58  ;  Fish's  S.  Ann's  Ch.,  150,  203. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  75 

7.  Susanna  Clarina    Bartow/   b.   at    Westchester,  March    20, 
1800;  lived   with   her   brother,  Edgai",  till    his  death,  when 
she  went  to  live  at  Eastchester,  where  shed.  Feb.  2, 1877,  of 
pneumonia,  at  1.30  P.  M. 

8.  Mary  Ann  Bartow,^  b.  at  Westchester,  May  17,  1803,  lived 
with  her  brother,  Edjrar,  till  his  death,  in  1864.  She  d. 
(8.55  P.  M.)  April  18,  1866,  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Henry 
T.  Drowne ;  the  prayers  of  the  Church  were  offered  for  her 
at  Trinity  Chapel,  by  Rev.  T.  Stafford  Drowne  and  Rev. 
Lawrence  H.  Mills,  and  the  interment  was  made  in  Trinity 
Cemetery,  N.  Y. 

9.  Edgar  John  Bartow,  b.  Apr.  29,  1809,  of  whom  in  the  7th 
generation. 


Stephen  Bartow,^  second  son  of  John  Bartow,  of 
Pelham  Manor,  was  born  at  Westchester,  cir.  1764,  m. 
Mary  Thomson,  of  Catskill,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons 
and  five  daughters  ;  d.  in  181 -,  and  buried  in  the 
family  ground  at  Westchester. 

Children  of  Stephen  Bartow  and  Mary  his  wife : 

1.  Sarah  Bartow,'*  m.  John  Spencer,  counsellor  at  law  ;  d.  s.  p. 

2.  Edwin  Bartow,*  b.  1794  ;  d.  1812. 

3.  Alfred  Bartow,"  died  about  1830. 

4.  Emily  Catharine  Bartow,*  living  at  Catskill. 

5.  Harriet  Bartow,*  living  at  Catskill, 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.,  1872;  Fish's  S.  Ann's  Ch.,  203. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872,  July  1874  ;  Bolton's  W.  Ch., 
124. 

.3)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872,  July  1874. 

4)  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec. ,  Jan.  1872,  July  1874. 

5)  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  July,  1874. 


76  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

6.  Maria  Bartow/  m.  Nov.  22,  1836,  Thomas  Cole,  the  Painter, 
and  resides  at  Catskill,  N.  Y. 

7.  Fanny  Elisabeth  Bartow,^  born  in  Canada,  as  were  all  her 
sisters,  except  Sarah. 


John  Bartow,^  third  son  of  John  Bartow,  of  Pel- 
ham  Manor,  was  b.  at  Pelham,  in  1772,  m,  Mary  Sands, 
of  Sands  Point,  Long  Island,  by  whom  he  had  an  only 
child,  Mary  Bartow,  who  d.  unm.  at  an  early  age. 
He  lived  in  New  York. 


James  Bartow,^  fourth  son  of  John  Bartow,  of  Pel- 
ham  Manor,   m Balster,  by  whom  he   had  an 

only    child,    Eliza    Ann    Bartow,    who    d.    unm.       He 

settled  in  Cincinnati. 


Andrew  Abramse  Bartow,^  eldest  son  of  Parson 
Bartow,  was  b.  at  Westchester,  in  1773,  and,  after  the 
death  of  his  grandmother,  Mrs.  Theophilus  Bartow, 
lived  on  the  place  and  took  care  of  it  for  his  father. 
He  m.  May  30,  1795,  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hunt, 


1)  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.  1872,  July  1874;   Noble's  Life  of  Cole,  230;  American 
Cyclopedia,  under  Cole. 

2)  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872,  July  1874. 

3)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 

4)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209 ;  N.  Y.  Geu.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  77 

of  Hunt's  Point,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  three 
daughters.  They  went  to  live  in  Herkimer  County, 
N.  Y.,  at  a  place  called  "  Bartow  Hill."  Mr.  Bartow 
was  beloved  by  all  his  friends,  and  d.  at  West  Farms, 
May  21,  1861.' 

Children  of  Andrew  A.  Bartow  and  Mary  his  wife: 

1.  Julia  Maria  Bai-tow,^  b.  March  25,  179G  ;  d.  July  24,  1796. 

2.  Charles  Joseph  Bartow/  b.  Apr.  23,  1797  ;  d.  Dec.  1,  1820, 
unm. 

3.  Henry  Theodosius   Bartow,'   b.    1799;    d.   June  30,   1836, 
unm. 

4.  Mary  Francis  Bartow,'  b.  May  5,  1805. 

5.  Eliza  Ann  Bartow,'  b.  Sept.  11,  1808. 

6.  John  Bartow,'  b.  March  17,  1812,  of  whom  in  the  7th  gene- 
ration. 


Theodosius  Bartow,  M.  D.,'^  second  son  of  Parson 
Bartow,  was  born  in  177-,  settled  in  Savannah,  Geor- 
gia, where  he  practised  medicine.  He  m.  Frances  L. 
Stebbins,  of  Savannah,  by  whom  lie  had  two  sons  and 
two  daughters. 

Children  of  Dr.  Bartow  and  Frances  L.  his  wife : 

1.  Dr.  John  Bartow,'-'  of  Savannah,  Surgeon   U.  S.  N.,  d.  unm. 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  200. 

8)  BoUous  W.  Co.,  ii.309 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.  1S73. 


78  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

2.  General  Frances  Stebbins  Bartow/  born  at  Savannah,  Sept. 
6,  1816,   and  graduated   at  the  University   of  Greorgia,   in 
1835,  Avith  the  highest  honours  of  his  class.     He  ni.  L.  *  *  *, 
daughter  of  Hon.  John  McPherson    Berrien,   but    had  no 
children.     Completing  his  studies  at  the  Law  School,  New 
Haven,  Conn.,  he  became  a  member  of  the  well-known  firm 
of  Law,  Bartow  &   Lovell,  Savannah.       His    first   forensic 
effort  was  in  a  great  bank  case,  in  which  he   greatly  distin- 
guished  himself  b}'  the   logical  force   of  his  argument  and 
the  power  of  his  eloquence.     Elected  to  the  State  Senate, 
and  serving  several  times  in  the  House  of  Representatives, 
he  was  afterwards  the  unanimous  choice  of  the  people  of 
Chatham    County   to   represent   them    in    the    Convention 
which   carried    Georgia  out  of  the  Union.     Bold  and   un- 
daunted when  the    time  came  to  act,  he  was  modest  and 
retiring  under  all  other  circumstances.     He  fell  in  the  battle 
of  Bull  Eun,  July  21,  1861.    Soon  after  his  arrival  in  Virginia, 
be  was  appointed    Colonel  of  the  8th  Georgia    Regiment, 
and  at  the  first  battle  of  Manassas,  he  was  commandinsf  a 
brigade,  composed  of  the  7th,  8th,  9th  and  11th  Georgia, 
and   the   1st   Kentucky  regiments.     A    ball  wounded  him, 
killing  his  horse  under  him,  but,  grasping  the  standard,  and 
mounting  another  horse,  he  waved  his  cap  and  cheered  his 
troops  to  come  on.     They  followed.     Another  ball  pierced 
his  heart,  and  falling,  he  exclaimed  to  those  around  him, 
"They  have  killed  me,  but  never  give  up  the  field." 

Gen.  Bartow  was  as  marked  in  character  as  distinguished 
for  talent.  He  was  ardent  in  friendship,  sincere  in  his  pro- 
fessions, of  a  lofty  sense  of  honour,  generous  in  his  impulses, 
zealous  in  his  devotion  to  truth,  deeply  imbued  with  the 
religious  sentiment,  and  cherishing  a  reverential  regai'd  for 
all  the  institutions  of  religion.  His  style  of  oratory  was 
bold,   earnest   and   impassioned.     He  was  profound  in  his 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co..  ii,  209;  X.  Y.  Geu.  Rec.  Jan.  1S72;  Rebellion  Record;  Drake's 
Biog.  Diet. ;  Jones'  Siei^e  of  Savannah  :  Hist.  Records  of  Savannah,  bv  Lee  and 
Agnew,  pp.  8U-82, 106-112,  115,  llti,  119 ;  Miller's  Bench  and  Bar  of  Ga.,  ii,  334. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  79 

lo^al  attainments  ;  his  literary  attainments  were  varied  and 
exlotisive,  while  his  familiarity  with  the  classics  was  inti- 
mate. Ills  perception  and  love  for  the  beautiful  in  art  and 
nature  were  keen  and  warm,  his  imagination  was  rich  and 
glowiii£r,  and  his  thoughts  were  always  fervid. 

In  July,  1861,  Hon.  T.  E.  E.  Cobb,  before  the  Congress  of 
the  Confederate  States,  in  session  in  Eichmond,  pronounced. 
an  eloquent  eulogy  on   Gen.  Bartow,  after  which  the  follow- 
ing resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  Congress  has  heard,  with  unfeigned  sorrow, 
of  the  death  of  the  Honourable  Francis  T.  Bartow,  one  of 
the  delegates  from  the  State  of  Georgia  ;  that  the  natural 
exultation  for  a  glorious  victory  achieved  by  our  arms  is 
checked  by  the  heavy  loss  sustained  by  the  Confederacy,  in 
the  death  of  one  of  her  most  efficient  counsellors  ;  and  that, 
as  his  colleagues,  we  feel  a  peculiar  loss  to  ourselves,  in  one 
who  had  won  our  esteem  and  gained  our  affection. 

Resolved,  That  with  pleasure  we  record  our  admiration  of 
his  heroic  defence  on  the  field  of  battle,  of  the  action  of 
Congress  in  which  he  participated  so  largely,  and  fiind  some 
consolation  for  his  death  in  the  conviction  that  his  noble 
self-sacrifice  will  serve  to  establish  the  work  which  he  so 
boldly  aided  to  begin. 

Resolved,  That  we  appreciate  the  loss  which  Georgia,  his 
native  State,  has  sustained  in  the  death  of  one  of  her 
noblest  sons,  and  that  we  tender  to  the  bereaved  family  the 
sympathy  of  hearts,  to  some  extent,  stricken  by  the  same 
blow  which  has  crushed  their  own. 

Resolved,  That  in  testimony  of  our  respect  for  his 
memory,  the  Congress  do  now  adjourn. 

The  remains  of  Bartow  were  brought  from  the  field,  and 
the  public  buildings  of  Savannah  draped  in  mourning,  while 
they  were  escorted  through  the  city  by  the  military  and 
citizens.     On  the  28th  of  July,  the  funeral  took  place,  and 


80  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

was  the  most  imposing  spectacle  ever  witnessed  in  Savannah. 
Christ  Church  was  thronged  in  every  part,  while  the  ser- 
vices were  performed  by  the  Bishop  of  Georgia,  after  which 
the  remains  were  consigned  to  their  resting  place,  with 
military  honours,  in  Laurel  Grove  Cemetery.  Fort  Bartow 
was  named  in  his  honour  during  the  war.  His  portrait 
adorns  the  walls  of  one  of  the  chief  public  buildings  of 
Savannah,  and  his  name  is  perpetuated  in  Bartow  County, 
Georgia. 

3.  Whilelmina  Bartow,'  m.  Eev.  Henry  Kollock  Eees,  of 
Macon,  Ga. 

4.  Theodosia  Bartow,'  m.  Eev.  Edward  E.  Ford;  she  died 
March  3,  1873,  "  an  eminent  authoress,  and,  particularly  in 
her  own  State,  she  was  looked  upon  as  one  of  its  brightest 
ornaments." 


Theophilus  Bartow,^  third  son  of  Parson  Bartow, 
m.  Anne,  daughter  of  Anthony  and  Anne  Abramse, 
by  whom  he  had  two  children.  He  was  a  counsellor  at 
law  at  New  Rochelle. 

Children  of  Theophilus  Bartow  and  Elisabeth  his 
wife  : 

1.  Anthony  Bartow,  d.  s.  p. 

2.  Mavour  Bartow,  d.  s.  p. 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209. 

2)Bolton'B  W.  Co.,ii.  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  187'2. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  81 

Anthony  Abramse  Bartow,^  fourth  son  of  Parson 
Bartow,  m.  *  *  *  Horton,  and  removed  to  Savannah. 
Issue  of  Anthony  A.  Bartow  and  *  '''  *  his  wife: 

Isidore    Bartow,^  only  child,   m.  Jane  Hesterley,   settled    in 
Florida,  and  had  only  one  child,  a  son,  who  d.  s.  p. 


Jacob  Bartow,^  fifth  son  of  Parson  Bartow,  m. 
Eliza  F.  Blackwell,  daughter  of  Samuel  Blackwell,  of 
Blackwell's  Island,  N.  Y.,  and  Margaret  Field,  by 
whom  he  had  seven  sons  and  five  daughters.  He  re- 
sided at  New  Bochelle,  where  he  practised  law  ;  re- 
moved to  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1822. 

Children  of  Jacob  Bartow  and  Eliza  Field  his  wife  : 

1.  Rev.  Theodore  Beeknian  Bai'tow,  b.  1804,  of  whom  in  the 
7th  generation. 

2.  Alfred  Field  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  7th  generation. 

3.  Elisabeth  Barlow,'^  m.  John   N.  Dwight,  and  lives  at  Le 
Roy,  N.  Y. 

4.  Anne  Fanning  Bartow,^  d.  unm.  Oct.  10,  1841. 

5.  Fanny  L.  Bartow,^  m.    Rev,   (leorge   A.  Shelton,  of  New- 
town, L.  I.,  who  d.  s.  p.  Dec.  27,  1863. 

6.  Leonard  Bartow,*  d.  young. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  1872;  Bolton's  W.  Ch.,  482. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 

3)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872;  Bolton's  W.  Ch.,  475; 
Riker's  Newtown. 

4)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 


82  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

7.  Rev,  Henry  Black  well  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  7th  gene- 
ration. 

8.  Mary  W.  Bartow/  m,  Edward  A.  Whittemore,  son  of 
Homer  Whittemore  and  Maria  Blackwell,  sister  of  Mrs. 
Jacob  Bartow. 

9.  Charles  Bartow,  b.  Dec.  20,  1822,  of  whom  in  the  7th 
generation. 

10.  Samuel  Blackwell   Bartow,  of  whom   in  the   7th  genera- 
tion. 

11.  Charlotte  L.  Bartow,'  m.  Rev.  Francis  Clements,  and  d.  at 
Chicago,  Illinois,  Jan.  30,  1876. 

12.  Jacob  Field  Bartow,  b.  Sept.  2,  1832,  of  whom  in  the  7th 
generation. 


Rev.  John  Vanderbilt  Bartow,^  sixth  son  of  Rev. 
Theodosius  Bartow,  was  born  in  New  Rochelle,  October 
17,  1787;  was  graduated  at  Columbia  College,  N.  Y., 
in  1 806.  The  same  year  he  prepared  a  short  genealogy 
of  the  family,  now  in  the  possession  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Montell.  Studying  for  the  ministry  under  Bishop 
Benjamin  Moore,  he  was  ordained  Deacon  at  a  special 
ordination  held  in  8.  George's  Chapel,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  13, 
1807,  and  Priest,  Nov.  2,  1810.  His  first  charge  was 
S.  Michael's,  Bloomingdale,  N.  Y.,  when  after  two 
years  he  became  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Savannah. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.,  209. 

3)  Bolton's  W.  Co..  ii,  200;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  1872;  Bolton's  W.  Ch.,  474; 
Allen's  Clergy  in  Marylaid,  p.  31;  White's  Hist.  Coll.  of  Ga.,  p.  318;  Hist.  Record  of 
Savannah,  p.  170 ;  Bp.  Burgess'  List  of  Deacons,  etc. 


BAETOW    GENEALOGY.  83 

Whils  Rector  there  he  m.  Matilda  Wilson,  daughter  of 
Archibald  and  Phoebe  Helen  Stewart,  by  whom  he  had 
three  sons  and  four  daughters.  They  were  married  in 
N.  Y.  City  by  Parson  Bartow,  in  1811  ;  and,  in  1815, 
he  was  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Baltimore,  till  his 
death,  July  14,  1836,  in  Perth  Amboy,  while  on  a  visit 
to  his  brother-in-law,  B.  Maurice,  Esq,  After  a  lapse 
of  forty  years,  he  is  still  remembered  in  Baltimore  with 
love  and  res^^ect  by  the  people  among  whom  he  laboured 
so  long  and  faithfully. 

Mr.  Bartow  left  a  widow,  two  sons  and  three 
daughters,  to  mourn  the  loss  of  the  best  and  most  loving 
husband  and  father. 

In  Georgia,  he  reopened  several  churches  that  had 
been  closed  since  the  war,  and  his  work  in  Maryland 
was  a  missionary  work — his  people  were  poor,  and  he 
was  to  them  both  Father  and  Friend.  As  his  life  had 
been  one  of  self-sacrifice,  his  death  was  one  of  triumph. 
Although  suffering  severe  pain,  he  said  that  he  heard 
the  harps  of  the  Redeemed.  In  full  possession  of  his 
faculties,  and  after  sending  loving  messages  to  his 
friends,  he  joyfully  laid  down  the  cross  he  had  so  cheer- 
fully borne,  in  exchange  for  the  crown  promised  to  those 
who  overcome. 

On   a   handsome    marble    monument,  in    S.  Peter's 


84  BARTOW    GENEALOGY, 

churchyard,   Perth  Amboy,   erected  by  his   children,  is 
the  following  epitaph  : 

This  marble  covers  the  remains  and  records  the  name  of  the 
first  Rector  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Savannah, 
subsequently  Eector  of  Trinity  Church,  Baltimore,  the  Rev. 
John  Y.  Bartow,  who  after  devoutly  serving  the  Church  for 
twenty-eight  3'ears,  in  the  woriv  of  the  Ministry,  having 
finished  his  course  in  the  triumph  of  a  holy  hope,  entered 
into  his  rest,  July  14th,  1S3G,  and  in  the  49th  year  of  his  age. 

Rev.  xiv.  13. 

Children  of  Rev,  John  V.  Bartow  and  Matilda  his 
wife : 

1.  Matilda  Bartow,'  b.  at  Savannah,  1813  ;  d.  1814. 

2.  Sarah  A,  P.,'  m.  Sept.  16,  1834,  Francis  T.  Montell,  of  Bal- 
timore,    They  now  reside  in  Astoria,  N.  Y. 

3.  Theodosius  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  7th  generation. 

4.  Annie  Stewart  Bartow,'  m.  Prof  Z.  M.  Phelps,  of  Sing 
Sing,  N.  Y. ;  d.  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  4,  18G5.  She  left 
no  children. 

5.  Leonard  Bartow,^  d.  young. 

6.  Mai'garet  Maurice  Bartow,'  m.  William  R.  Blackwell, 
nephew  of  Mrs.  Jacob  Bartow  ;  she  d.  April  21,  1859. 

7.  John  Archibald  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  7th  generation. 


Leonard  Bartow,^  seventh  son  of  Parson  Bartow, 
settled  in  Savannah,  Ga. ;  m.  in  1812,  Eliza  Nephew, 
by  whom  he  had  two  children. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.  1872. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  85 

Children  of  Leonard  Bartow  and  Eliza  his  wife  : 

1.  Mary  E.  Bartow,  b.  1814;  m.  in    1831,  John  W.  G.  Sirarall, 
of  Kentucky. 

2.  Elisabeth  Bartow,  b.  1816  ;  m.  Jesse  Whitehead,  of  Indiana, 
but  had  no  issue. 

Thomas  Bartow,^  son  of  Thomas  Bartow  and  Mary 
his  wife,  was  b.  in  1782;  m.  in  1801  Mary  Smith,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons  and  three  daughters.  He  lived 
at  Eastchester,  and  d.  in  New  York,  in  1827. 

Children  of  Thomas  Bartow  and  Mary  his  wife : 

1.  Susan  Bartow,^  b.  1802;  d.  unm. 

2.  Caroline  Bartow,^  b.  1804 ;  m.  Jonas  Brush,  no  issue, 

3.  Cornelia  Bartow,  b.  1806  ;  unm.  ;  resides  at  Clover  Hill, 
New  Jersey. 

4.  John  Vardill  Bartow,^  b.  Oct.  11,  1808;  lives  at  Hunting- 
ton, L.  I. ;  unm. 

5.  Edwin  Bartow,   b.   March   16,   1810,  of  whom   in   the  7th 
generation. 

Cornelius  Stevenson  Bartow,^  eldest  son  of  Wil- 
liam and  Anne  his  wife,  was  b.  Sept.  29,  1785 ;  m.  by 
Bishop  Hobart,  Oct.  3,  1815,  to  Hannah  Wright,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons  and  three  daughters.  He  was 
a  pewholder  in  S.  Paul's  Church,  N.  Y.,  and  an 
auctioneer  in  New  York  City,  where  he  d.  Oct.  5,  1833. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 


86  BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 

Children  of  Cornelius  S.  Bartow  and  Hannah  his 
wife : 

1.  Almira  Lucilla  Bartow,  b.  Jan.  8,  1817;  unm. ;  lives  in 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

2.  Hon.  Cornelius  Stevenson  Bartow,'  b.  Nov.  10,  1818 ; 
settled  at  Honolulu,  Sandwich  Islands,  where  he  was  in  the 
Custom-house,  afterwards  appointed  Consul  to  Chile  ;  unin. 

3.  Julia  Ann  Bartow,  b.  1821  ;  lives  in  Brooklyn,  JST.  Y. ;  unm. 

4.  Emma  Susannah  Bartow,  b.  July  30,  1823  ;  d.  Sept.  8,  1841. 

5.  Henry  Vandyke  Johns  Bartow,  b.  June  27,  1826 ;  d.  Nov. 
21,  1827. 

6.  Clarence  Bartow,  b.  Jan.  5,  1829  ;  d.  July  20,  1845. 

William  John  Bartow,^  fourth  son  of  William  Bar- 
tow and  Anne  his  wife,  was  an  auctioneer,  and  lived  in 
New  York ;  m.  *  *  *  Backus,  by  whom  he  had  one 
son  and  two  daughters. 

Children  of  William  J.  Bartow  and  *  *  *  his  wife  : 

1.  William  John  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  7th  generation. 

2.  Isabella  Bartow,  m.  in  1860,  Daniel  P.  Holmes,  of  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 

3.  Mary  Bartow,  m. 

Captain  Aquii>a  Bartow,^  eldest  son  of  Basil  J.  Bar- 
tow and  Elisabeth  Ann  his  wife,  was  b.  Oct.  12,  1798; 


1)  AlmaBach  de  Gotha  for  1874,  p  665 ;  for  1878,  p.  770. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  87 

m.  July  7,  1830,  Martha  Ann   Waring,  by  whom  he 
had  two  children. 

Children   of   Aquila   Bartow  and    Martha  Ann   his 
wife : 

1.  Morey   Hale    Bartow,  b.   Apr.  9,  1831;    unm.,  and    lives 
in  New  York. 

2.  Eliza  Ann  Bartow,  b.  Apr.  17,  1833  ;  d.  June  21,  1834. 


PuNDERSON  Bartow,^  second  son  of  Basil  J.  Bartow 
and  Elisabeth  Ann  his  wife,  was  born  at  Westchester, 
Oct.  29,  1801  ;  m.  Eliza  A.,  daughter  of  John  Feeks, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter.  He  was 
a  farmer  at  Westchester,  where  he  d.  Sept,  20,  1832, 
and  buried  in  8.  Peter's  churchyard. 

Children  of  Punderson  Bartow,  and  Eliza  A.  his 
wife : 

1.  George   Brunn    Bartow,  b.  Mai'ch  9,  1829,  of  whom  in   the 
7th  generation. 

2.  Susan  Elisabeth  Bartow,  b,  1830  ;  m.   Sept.  6,  1857,  Augus- 
tus Lamberson,  no  children. 

3.  Punderson   Aquila   Bartow,   of  whom    in    the   7th   genera- 
tion. 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209, 


VII. 


Seventh  Generation, 


"p  OBERT  BARTOW,^  eldest  son  of  Augustus  and 
Clarina  Bartow,  was  born  at  Westchester,  Jan.  12, 
1792,  went  to  New  York,  m.,  March  20,  1827,  Maria 
R.,  daughter  of  Blase  Lorillard,  by  whom  he  had  five 
sons  and  four  daughters.  In  18  ,  he  purchased  the 
country-seat  of  his  late  grandfather,  at  Pelham,  where 
he  resided  till  his  death,  June  24,  1868,  near  3  P.  M. 
Buried  Friday,  June  26,  in  S.  Peter's  churchyard, 
Westchester.  He  was  Warden  of  S.  Paul's  Church, 
Eastchester,  and  of  Trinity,  New  Rochelle,  and  a  Dele- 
gate to  the  Convention. 

Children  of  Robert  Bartow  and  Maria  R.  his  wife  : 

1.  George  Lorillard  Bartow,  b.  March  5,  1828,  d.  uum.  at  S. 
Augustine,  Florida,  March  23,  1875;  buried  at  Westchester, 
March  31,  1875. 

2.  Catharine  Ann  Bartow,  b.  Apr.  16,  1830,  m.  Eev.  Henry 
Erskine  Duncan,  D.  D. 

3.  Clarina  Maria  Bartow,  b.  1832,  d.  Dec.  18,  1835,  buried  in 
S.  Peter's  churchyard,  Westchester. 

4.  Eobert  Erskine  Bartow,  b.  Dec.  22,  1834,  d.  Dec.  21,  1835, 
bui'ied  in  S.  Peter's  Churchyard,  Westchester. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  i.  551,  ii.  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec.  Jan.  1872;   Guide  to  New 
Rochelle,  42 ;  Bolton's  W.  Cli.,„386,  484. 


92  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

5.  Clai-ina  Bartow,  b.  Jan.  31, 1838,  m.  Sept,  18, 1861,  in  Christ 
Cliurch,  Pelham,  to  Rev.  James  Hervey  Morgan. 

6.  Eobert  Erskine  Bartow,  A.  B.,  b.  May  22,  1840,  grad.  at 
Columbia  College,  1862,  and  received  the  degree  of  A.  M.  in 
1865.  In  1864,  he  was  elected  one  of  the  Vestry  of  Christ 
Church,  Pelham,  d,  unm,  June  24,  1867,  at  Pelhara,  and 
buried  June  26,  in  S.  Peter's  churchyard,  Westchester. 

7.  Eeginald  Heber  Bartow,  b.  Feb.  16,  1842,  grad.  at  Colum- 
bia College,  1864.     He  is  the  eldest  male  heir  to  the  name. 

8.  Henrietta  Amelia  Bartow,  b.  Aug.  26,  1843,  m.  William 
Jackson,  son  of  Rev.  Chas.  D.  Jackson,  D.  D.,  Eector  of  S. 
Peter's  Church,  Westchestei*. 

9.  Theodoret  Bartow,  b.  Apr.  16,  1846,  unm.,  resides  at 
Pelham. 


William  Augustus  Bartow,*  born  at  Westchester, 
Jan.  8,  1794  ;  in  1812,  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the 
23d  N.  Y.  regiment.  Company  H,  under  Capt.  Patter- 
son, and  was  stationed  chiefly  at  Harlem  Heights. 
In  1815,  he  removed  to  Richmond,  Va.,  where  he 
engaged  in   bookselling   and  publishing   in   connection 

with  his  brother,  Robert,  in  New  York.  He  returned 
North,  and,  in  1826,  m.  Jane,  daughter  of  Tunis  Has- 
brouck^  and  Letitia  Adriance,  by  whom  he  had  seven 
sons  and  three  daughters.  He  lived  in  New  York, 
from  1825  to  1836,  when  he  removed  to  Fishkill,  and 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 

2)  Tunis  was  son  (by  Diana,  da.  of  Tunis  Van  Vleck)  of  Daniel,  the  son  of  Jacob 
Hasbrouck,  of  Duchess  Co.  The  first  ancestor,  Abraham  de  Hasbrouck,  came  from 
Calais,  France. 


BARTOW   GENEALOGY.  93 

to  East  Fishkill,  in  1838,  where  tie  carried  on  farming. 
He  was  Warden  of  Trinity  Ctiurch,  Fishkill,  and  a 
Delegate  to  the  Convention.  "After  an  active  life 
among  a  large  circle  of  friends,  endeared  to  his  neigh- 
bours by  upright,  affectionate  conduct,  he  died  in  the  full 
assurance  and  hopeful  trust  of  a  Christian  man,"  Feb. 
20,  1869.  The  funeral  took  place  on  the  23d,  at  Trinity 
Church,  Fishkill,  when  the  Rector,  Rev.  Mr.  Livingston, 
preached  a  sermon  on  Micah  vii.  2.  He  was  buried  in 
the  village  cemetery,  Fishkill. 

Children  of  William  A.  Bartow  and  Jane  his  wife : 

1.  Virginia  Bartow,  b.  Jan.  21,  1827,  named  after  the  State  of 
Virginia. 

2.  Augustus  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  8th  generation. 

3.  Tunis  Hasbrook  Bartow,  b.  Aug.  29, 1831,  d.  Oct.  30,  1835, 
buried  in  Trinity  Churchyard,  Fishkill  village,  where  a 
small  tombstone  near  that  of  his  grandfather  marks  the 
spot. 

4.  Charles  Edward  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  8th  generation. 

5.  Alexander  Bartow,  b.  Sept.  17,  1835,  m.  Sept.  5,  1866, 
Mary  Ann  Browne,  but  has  no  issue. 

6.  Adriance  Bartow,  b.  at  the  village  of  Fishkill,  now  resides 
at  East  Fishkill. 

7.  Moncure  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  8th  generation. 

8.  Glorvina  Bartow,  b.  at  East  Fishkill,  where  she  resided 
till  1875,  when  her  mother  and  sisters  all  removed  to 
Fishkill  village,  leaving  the  farm  to  her  brothers,  Adriance 
and  DuBois. 

9.  Ella  Jane  Bartow. 
10.  DuBois  Bartow. 


^■^,^m 


^•■■•■^1 


BAETOW    GENEALOGY.  95 

Edgar  John  Bartow,^  the  fifth  and  youngest  son  of 
Augustus  and  Clarina  Bartow,  was  born  at  Fishkill, 
N.  Y.,  April  29,  1809,^  and  baptized  by  Parson  Bartow 
at  the  house  of  his  grandfather,  at  Pelham  Manor.^  On 
the  death  of  his  father,  Mr.  Bartow's  family  removed 
in  1816  to  New  York,  where  Edgar  attended  Mr. 
Barnes'  Classical  School,  and  afterwards  Mr.  Starr's 
school,  at  Danbury,  Conn.  Confirmed  by  Bishop 
Hobart,  he  became  a  teacher  in  S.  George's  Sunday 
School,  N.  Y.  At  an  early  age  he  engaged  with  his 
brothers  in  the  paper  business,  and  became  President 
of  the  Chelsea  Manufacturing  Company,  in  Norwich, 
Conn.,  the  paper  mills  there  being  "  the  largest  of  their 
kind  in  the  world." 

In  1830,  he  removed  to  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
attended  S.  Ann's  Church,  and  was  a  teacher  in  the 
Sunday  School.  At  S.  Ann's  Church,  Nov.  18,  1838, 
by  Rev.  Benjamin  C.  Cutler,  the  Eector,  he  was  united 
to  Harriette  Constable,  daughter  of  H.  B.  Pierrepont,  of 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  li,  209:  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.,  1872;  Hough's  Hist.  Lewis 
Co.,  245;  Stiles'  Hist.  Brooklyn,  ii,  151;  iii,  506,  547,  549,  «6»,  G72-3,  825,  89H,  898; 
Wealthy  Men  of  Brooklyn,  in  1847;  Lefever's  Hist,  of  Arch. ;  Browne's  Comm.  Dis- 
course. 17.  55.  et  passim  :  Browne's  Memorial  Sermon;  Fish's  S.  Ann's  Ch.,  1.^0,  20(5, 
212-214,  210 ;  Brooklyn  daily  papers,  passim  ;  N.  E.  Hist,  and  Gen.  Reg.,  Jan.,  1878. 

2i  The  house  in  which  Mr.  Bartow  was  born  is  still  (1878)  standing,  occupied  by 
Mr.  *  *  *  Jewell. 

3)  Miss  Susan  C.  Bartow  told  me  that  the  family  drove  over  from  Fishkill  to  Pel- 
ham  Manor,  and  brou''ht  Edirar,  their  brother,  to  be  christened  by  Parson  Bartow. 
She  remembered  the  drive  distinctly,  and  also  the  request  of  their  grandfather  to 
call  the  child  "  John  '"  after  himself,  and  "  Edgar  "  after  William  Edgar,  a  most  inti- 
mate friend  of  his. 


96  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Pierrepont  Hall,  Brooklyn  Heights,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Mr.  Bartow  was  much  interested  in  public  affairs. 
He  built  a  number  of  houses  in  Brooklyn,  and  the  first 
house  with  a  brown-stone  front  was  put  up  by  him  in 
Pierrepont  street.  He  took  a  warm  interest  in  the  lay- 
ing out  of  streets,  and  was  identified  with  every  move- 
ment that  concerned  the  progress  and  improvement  of 
Brooklyn.  "The  eye  of  the  stranger  cannot  fail  to  be 
attracted  by  a  fine  road  ascending  by  a  gradual  slope  to 
the  height  of  sixty-four  feet  from  the  Brooklyn  Ferry  to 
the  town.  This  road  is  enclosed  by  walls  of  massive 
masonry,  and  is  due  to  his  private  enterprise,"  the 
stone  archways  and  inclined  plane  having  been  built  at 
an  outlay  of  $45,000.  In  1846,  he  was  chosen  by  the 
Democratic  party  as  its  candidate  for  Mayor ;  but  he 
declined  the  honour,  although  he  would  beyond  a  doubt 
have  been  elected.  Thoroughly  retired  and  domestic 
in  his  tastes  and  habits,  he  shrank  as  far  as  possible 
from  public  notice  and  commendation. 

He  was  more  deeply  interested  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Church.  In  1840,  he  purchased  Calvary  Church,  in 
Pearl  street,  and  enlarged  it  also  at  his  own  expense. 
A  few  years  after,  he  commenced  building  the  Church 
of  the  Holy  Trinity,  corner  of  Clinton  and  Montague 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  97 

streets,  which  was  open  for  Divine  service,  Trinity  Sun- 
day, 1847.  It  had  been  his  plan  from  his  childhood  to 
build  a  church,  and  now  he  had  realized  his  long- 
cherished  hopes.  When,  in  1856,  having  become  in- 
volved before  he  could  complete  the  edifice  and  present 
it  to  the  Church,  free,  for  the  worship  of  the  Blessed 
Trinity,  it  passed  from  his  hands,  it  inflicted  a  blow 
from  which  he  never  entirely  recovered.  He  continued 
to  reside  in  Brooklyn,  although  his  business  avocations 
called  him  frequently  to  Norwich,  Conn.,  to  superintend 
the  operations  of  the  Chelsea  Manufacturing  Company, 
of  which  he  was  President ;  and  in  1863,  he  passed  the 
summer  there  with  his  family.  It  was  at  this  time 
that  the  anxieties  of  his  large  and  harassing  financial 
obligations,  and  the  repeated  disappointments  encoun- 
tered in  the  prosecution  of  his  plans,  began  perceptibly 
to  affect  his  health.  His  general  health  rapidly  de- 
clined, and,  while  on  a  visit  to  Morristown,  N.  J.,  he 
suffered  an  attack  of  paralysis,  which  pi'oved  fatal  on 
Tuesday,  Sept.  6,  1864,  about  4  P.  M.  The  prayers  of 
the  Church  were  ofi*ered  at  his  funeral  by  Rev.  Dr. 
Hoffman,  on  the  following  Friday,  at  the  Church  of  the 
Holy  Trinity,  amidst  a  large  attendance  of  relatives 
and  friends  ;  and,  with  the  parting  utterances  of  the 
Church  he  had  loved  so  well,  he  was  laid  to  rest  in  the 


98  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

family  grounds  on  Lawngirt  Hill,  in  Greenwood.  An 
affectionate  father,  a  kind  and  loving  husband,  a  heart 
ever  open  to  the  needy  and  desolate,  of  him  it  may  be 
said  that  he  seldom  thought  of  himself,  but  was  always 
planning  for  others.  Unselfish,  noble,  generous,  and 
unsuspicious  of  evil,  he  was  often  misunderstood.  May 
he  rest  in  peace  and  awake  to  a  joyful  resurrection. 

On  Sunday,  Sept.  18,  1864,  a  sermon  in  memoriam 
was  preached  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  by 
Dr.  Littlejohn,  the  Rector,  of  which  the  following  is  an 
extract : 

Text:  "  To  die  is  gain." — Philippians  i.  21.     .     .     . 

On  the  9th  inst.  were  borne  from  these  courts,  after  the  cus- 
tomary services  of  the  Church,  the  remains  of  Mr.  Edgar  J. 
Bartow.  Those  of  this  congregation  who  knew  him  informer 
years,  and  in  his  connection  with  this  Church,  will  agree  with 
me,  that  it  is  not  fitting  that  this  event  should  pass  unnoticed. 

Having  left  the  Parish  before  my  own  Kectorship  fairly 
began,  I  regret  that  I  cannot  speak  of  him  with  a  confidence 
of  a  personal  knowledge.  The  information,  on  what  I  shall 
now  say  will  be  based,  has  been  derived  from,  as  I  believe,  an 
impartial  and  authentic  source. 

Born  in  1809,  Mr.  Bartow  was  of  a  family  which  for  many 
generations  has  been  identified  with  the  Church.  The  first  of 
them  who  came  from  England  to  this  country  was  the  Eev'd 
John  Bartow,  a  faithful  Missionarj^  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  the  English  Colonies.  Since  his 
day,  various  members  of  the  family,  as  Clergymen  or  laymen, 
have  contributed  much  to  the  early  growth  of  the  Church  in 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 


99 


Baltimore,  Perth  Ambo}',  and  Eastchester.     In  his  youth,  Mr. 
Bartow  was  connected  with  S.  George's,  IST.  Y.,  then  under  the 
Pastorate  of  Dr.  Milnor.     Subsequently,  he  became  a  member 
of  S.  Ann's  Parish,  in  this  city,  where  he  laboured  with  zeal 
in  the  Sunday  School.     At  an   early  age  he  became  warmly 
intei-ested  in  the  progress  of  our  communion  in  Brooklyn.     In 
1840,  he  purchased  a  church  in  Pearl  street,  formerly  owned 
by  the  Baptists,  and  opened  it  for  public  services  under  the  min- 
istrj^  of  Rev.  Dr.  Lewis.     So  successful  was  this  effort,  that 
the  building  had  to  be  enlarged.     In  this  good  work,  I  have 
been  assured,  Mr.  Bartow  not  only  contributed  the  structure, 
but  at  first  nearly  all,  and  afterwards  full  one-half,  the  current 
expenses  of  the  Parish.     Believing  that  a  more  elaborate  and 
commodious  church  edifice  was  needed  in  a  central  part  of  the 
growing  city,  he  commenced,  on   his  own  responsibility,  the 
Church   of  the  Holy  Trinity,  in   the  summer  of  1844.     The 
chapel  was  completed  and  opened  on  Trinity  Sunday,  June  7, 
1846.     The  church  proceeded  rapidly,  and  on  the  third  Sun- 
day after  Easter,  April  25,  1847,  the  services  were  first  cele- 
brated within  these  walls.     Ever  since,  it  has  been  to  strangers 
an  object  of  admiration  and  praise,  and  is  likely  long  to  con- 
tinue without  a  rival  in  this  community,  in  many  of  the  nobler 
features  of  the  noblest  architecture  in  which  Christian  "Wor- 
ship has  taken  up  its  home.     Notwithstanding  the  ability  of 
the  architect,  it  is  claimed  that  this  beautiful  and  impressive 
structure  owes  many  of  its  finest  points  to  the  thoughtful  and 
discriminating  taste  of  Mr.  Bartow.     His  plans  were  compre- 
hensive and  munificent,  including  not  only  Church,  Chapel  and 
Eectory,  but  also  a  building  for  a  Church  day  school,  for  Sunday 
schools,  and  for  charitable  uses.     His  devotion   to  the  work 
which  be  had  undertaken  was  unwearied,  and  his  liberality  was 
unstinted,  so  much  so  as  perhaps  to  overrun  the  limits  of  safety 
and  prudence.     For  some  j-ears  he  was  the    owner  and  sole 
manager  of  the  financial  affairs  of  Holy  Trinity,  contributing 


100  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

meanwhile  all  that  was  necessary  to  make  the  current  income 
adequate  to  the  support  of  the  church  ;  and  yet  he  was  one  of 
the  most  quiet  and  unobtrusive  of  the  congi-egation.  It 
was  his  intention  from  the  first  eventually  to  complete  this 
edifice  at  his  own  expense,  and  present  it  to  the  congregation 
free  from  debt.  It  was  the  pain  and  mortification  of  his  life 
that  he  was  unable  to  do  this.  Owing  to  frequent  and  over- 
whelming embarrassments,  arising  from  extensive  business 
operations,  his  ownership  of  the  church  ceased  some  nine  years 
ago,  and  with  it  all  hope  of  the  final  execution  of  his  design. 
It  is  not  for  me  to  attempt  any  analysis  of  his  character  as  a 
Christian  and  a  man  ;  this  must  be  the  task  of  those  who  knew 
him  in  the  intimacies  of  his  home,  and  the  sacred  privacy  of 
husband  and  father.  It  is  enough  on  this  occasion  that  he  is 
entitled  to  this  tribute,  because  his  name  is  ineffaceably  graven 
on  these  walls;  because  it  speaks  from  these  lines  of  grace,  these 
fair  proportions,  these  columns  of  strength,  and  yonder  match- 
less roof;  because,  with  whatever  mistakes  and  failures,  he 
had  the  brain  and  the  heart  to  cling,  through  years  of  toil 
and  weariness,  to  a  plan  for  the  religious  welfare  of  his  kind, 
noble  enough  to  outlive  carping  tongues,  and  to  deserve  the  last- 
ing homao-e  of  the  community  in  which  he  lived.  He  has  gone 
— death  has  claimed  him — may  he  rest  in  peace;  and  when  God 
shall  call  him,  may  he  rise  to  a  happy  immortality,  and  re- 
ceive that  reward  which  he  fiiiled  to  find  on  earth.     Amen. 

An  architectural  description  of  the  Cliurcli  of  the 
Holy  Trinity,  the  Chapel  and  Rectory,  may  be  found 
in  Lafever's  "Architectural  Instructor,"  and  also  in  the 
appendix  to  a  pamphlet,  entitled  "A  Commemorative 
Discourse  delivered  on  the  occasion  of  celebrating  the 
completion  of  the  Tower  and  Spire  of  the  Church  of  the 


BARTOW   GENEALOGY.  101 

Holy  Trinity,  Brooklyn,  L.  I.,  December  19,  1867. 
With  Illustrative  Historical  Notes :  by  the  Rev.  T. 
Stafford  Drowne,  D.  D.,  Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church." 

A  biographical  sketch  of  Edgar  J.  Bartow  may  be 
found  in  the  appendix  to  the  above-mentioned  Com- 
memorative Discourse  of  Dr.  Drowne  ;  also  in  a  con- 
densed form,  with  portrait,  in  Stiles'  History  of 
Brooklyn. 

In  a  publication  entitled  "The  Wealthy  Men  and 
Women  of  Brooklyn,"  occurs  the  following  paragraph 
relating  to  E.  J.  and  Gr.  A.  Bartow  : 

Few,  if  any,  of  our  citizenH  are  more  distinguished  for  their 
munificence  and  liberality  than  these  enterprising  and  opulent 
merchants.  Edgar  J.  has,  at  his  own  expense,  erected  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  an  edifice  far  surpassing  in  archi- 
tectural grandeur  and  costliness  of  material  and  workmanship, 
any  similar  structure  in  this  city.  It  may  appropriately  be 
termed  the  Cathedral  of  Brooklyn,  and  will  serve  to  per- 
petuate the  name  and  munificence  of  its  founder  in  ages  yet  to 
come.  He  is,  we  believe,  in  politics,  a  Democrat,  and  was 
selected  by  that  party  as  its  chosen  candidate  for  Mayor  ;  but 
he  declined  the  honours  offered  him,  notwithstandinir  that  he 
would,  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt,  have  been  elected.  His 
heart  and  abundant  means  are  ever  open  to  the  appeals  of 
charity,  and  no  one  in  this  community  has  done  more  than  he 
towards  relieving  the  necessities  of  the  poor." 

Among  the  numerous  extracts  from  the  newspapers 
at    the    time    Mr.    Bartow    was    the    leading   man    in 


102  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Brooklyn,  the  following  is  from  the  Brooklyn   Daily 
Eagle  : 

E.  J.  Bartow, — This  bigblj  respected  gentleman  is  an 
extensive  manufocturer  of  and  dealer  in  paper,  and  a  man  of 
large  wealth  and  influence.  He  resides,  however,  in  compara- 
tively plain  style,  at  the  corner  of  Concord  and  Washington 
streets,  in  an  unpretentious  house,  surrounded  by  pleasant 
grounds,  making  a  semi-rural  spot  in  the  very  heart  of  the 
city.  Mr.  Bartow  is  best  known  as  the  builder  and  proprietor 
of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  *  *  *  The  Democratic 
caucusses  of  Brooklyn  have  several  times  made  eiforts  to 
induce  Mr.  Bartow  to  accept  their  nomination  for  the  Mayor- 
alty, but  without  success.  Mr.  B.  evidently  has  no  wish  or 
ambition  for  the  cares  and  perplexities  of  political  station  ; 
nor  to  engage  in  its  vexatious  and  exciting  field  of  dispute. 
In  this  he,  it  must  be  confessed,  does  not  evince  any  lack  of 
judgment. 

Of  Mr.  Bartow's  obituary  notices,  from  the  New  York 
and  Brooklyn  papers,  the  following  is  one  from  the 
Journal  of  Commerce,  of  Sept.  1864  : 

Obituary. — We  regret  to  record  the  death  of  Edgar  J. 
Bartow,  of  Brooklyn,  one  of  the  oldest,  m.ost  respected  and 
benevolent  citizens.  He  died  on  the  6th  inst.,  at  Morristown, 
N.  J.  He  will  be  remembered  by  many  as  a  former  Demo- 
cratic candidate  for  Mayor  of  Brooklyn,  and  as  one  of  the 
largest  paper-dealers  in  the  city.  Bartow  was  especially 
known  to  the  public  as  having  erected  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  in  Brooklyn,  from  his  private  means.  Subsequent 
misfortunes  in  business  compelled  him  to  forego  his  intention 
of  endowing  and  presenting  it  to  the  congregation.  He  was 
a  man  of  great  energy  and  business  ability,  a  devoted  Chui-ch- 
man,  a  kind  and  faithful  parent,  and  a  good  citizen. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  103 

In  Dr.  Browne's  Commemorative  Discourse  at  the 
Completion  of  the  Spire  of  Holy  Trinity,  are  the  follow- 
ing extracts  relating  to  Mr.  Bartow : 

A  short  time  afterward,  one  who  had  borne  a  prominent 
part  in  that  movement,  and  from  his  intelligent  interest  in 
Brooklyn  affairs,  was  already  regarded  as  a  public  benefactor, 
Edgar  J.  Bartow,  secured  the  site  upon  which  we  now  are, 
and  advertised  that  a  chapel  would  ere  long  be  ready  here  for 
occupancy,  and  Divine  services  commenced.  With  a  wise 
foresight  and  a  munificent  liberality,  he  determined  upon 
erecting  a  commodious  and  beautiful  pile  of  buildings,  which 
might  anticipate  the  wants  of  a  growing  population  for  years 
to  come,  and  be  a  credit  and  a  blessing  to  the  community  in 
which  they  should  stand.  It  was  with  no  feelings  of  ostenta- 
tion or  craving  for  notoriety,  but  Avith  entirely  unselfish 
motives,  and  from  an  humble  desire  to  do  all  he  could  in  his 
Master's  service,  that  he  determined  upon  undertaking  the 
work  unaided  and  alone.  For  a  time  every  plan  succeeded  ; 
but  afterward,  when  business  misfortunes  and  financial  em- 
barrassments overtook  him,  the  burden  was  found  greater 
than  he  could  bear.  Yet  it  was  in  his  heart  to  have  made  this 
a  free  gift  to  you  and  your  posterity  ;  for  years  he  laboured 
most  earnestly,  though  in  vain,  to  effect  it,  and  to  the  last 
never  regretted  having  made  the  attempt. 

Harriette  Constable  Pierrepont,  the  wife  of  Edgar  J. 
Bartow,  was  the  sixth  daughter  of  H.  B.  Pierrepont,  of 
Pierrepont  Hall,  Brooklyn,  where  she  was  born,  July 
17,  1818,  and  baptized  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Wainwright,  Jan. 
14,    1819.      She   was  confirmed    in  S.   Ann's  Church, 


104  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Brooklyn,  Nov.  10,  1833,  by  Bishop  Onderdonk,  and 
admitted  to  the  Holy  Communion,  Feb.  16,  1834. 

She  was  married  to  Mr.  Bartow  in  S.  Ann's  Church, 
byKev.  Dr.  Cutler,  Nov.  13,  1838. 

After  a  lingering  illness  she  departed  this  life,  July 
6,  1855,  at  6  P.  M.,  and  was  interred  in  Greenwood. 
After  a  short  service  at  the  house  (No.  32  Pierrepont 
Street),  a  procession  was  formed,  and  walked  through 
Pierrepont  Street  to  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
where  Hymn,  201,  was  sung  by  the  Choir,  and  the 
prayers  of  the  Church  offered  for  her  "  perfect  consum- 
mation and  bliss,  both  in  body  and  soul,  in  God's 
eternal  and  everlasting  glory." 

Order  of  procession  : 

i.  Priests :  Eevs.  Drowne,  Cutler,  Moore. 

ii.  Physicians :  Drs.  C.  E.  McClellan  and  M.  Wendell, 
iii.  Eemains. 

iv.  Pall-bearers  :  Messrs.  H.  T.  Drowne,  Schuyler  Living- 
ston, George  L.  Willard,  Wm.  H.  Carter,  Charles  Congdon, 
Henry  MacFarlane,  John  Sueden,  Wm.  C.  Prim  eand  Peter 
Cornell. 

A  few  extracts  from  a  "  Funeral  Sermon  on  the  death 
of  Mrs.  Harriet  C.  Bartow,  delivered  in  the  Church  of 
the  Holy  Trinity,  July  15,  1855.  Psalm  xiii.  4,  5. 
Hymn  187,  1,  2,  3,  4.  Collect  in  the  Burial  Service." 
(By  the  Pastor,  Bev.  Wm.  H.  Lewis,  D.D.) : 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  105 

Galatians  i.  24  :  "And  they  glorified  God  in  me." 

Daring  the  hist  week  we  have  borne  to  the  grave  the  re- 
mains of  another  member  of  this  Church,  Mrs.  Harriet  C. 
Bartow.  Known  as  she  was  to  many  of  our  congregation, 
personallj',  and  to  man}^  more  bj^  name,  as  one  associated  with 
all  that  concerns  us  as  worshippers  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  it  may  be  proper  and  interesting,  and  I  trust  profit- 
able also,  to  advert  in  my  discourse  this  morning,  to  the  deal- 
ings of  God  with  her  in  life  and  in  death.  To  merely  eulogize 
the  deceased  would  be  a  mistaken  kindness,  which  she,  of  all 
others,  would  most  have  deprecated. 

They  glorified,  says  the  Apostle,  not  me,  but  God  in  me. 
And  such  is  the  mixture  of  imperfection  and  sin  we  see  in 
others,  and  perceive  in  ourselves,  that  no  Christian  would  ever 
desire  to  be  named,  save  in  such  a  way  that  God  may  be 
o;lorified  in  him.  .   .   . 

Having  enjoyed  peculiar  advantages  for  observing  some  of 
the  processes  to  which  I  have  referred,  in  the  case  of  our  de- 
parted sister,  during  nearly  fifteen  years  in  which  she  had 
been  an  attendant  on  my  ministry,  I  propose  now  briefly  to 
advert  to  them. 

I.  And,  first,  God  was  glorified  in  her,  by  her  early  obe- 
dience to  the  calls  of  His  grace.  Our  deceased  sister  early 
gave  herself  to  God.  At  the  age  of  about  twelve  she  knelt 
in  Confirmation,  and  soon  after  came  to  the  Lord's  Table. 
Among  her  last  conversations  with  me,  she  spoke  of  her  Con- 
firmation and  first  Communion,  and  bore  witness  in  affectionate 
lanffuafre  to  the  faithfulness  of  the  present  Kector  of  S.  Ann's, 
then  her  Minister,  all  in  terms  that  would  have  lifted  his  heart 
in  gladness.  But  besides  pastoral  fidelit}-,  leading  to  this 
early  decision  for  Christ,  there  were  the  influences  of  a 
Christian  Home,  of  which  1  may  not  and  need  not  speak. 

II.  And  again,  God  was  glorified  in  the  deceased,  in  the 
means  by  which  her  piety  was  fed  and  nourished.     She  loved 


106  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

the  services  of  the  Church  ;  and  though  for  a  long  time  pre- 
vented by  sickness  from  attending  upon  them,  it  was  her  cus- 
tom, whenever  able,  to  follow  in  her  sick-room  with  us  who 
were  in  the  Sanctuary,  in  the  various  parts  of  the  Liturgy, 
sometimes  responsively  Avith  her  little  boy-minister,  her 
"youngest,  sometimes  alone.  The  Communion  too  was  often 
received  during  her  illness. 

III.  God  again  was  glorified  in  the  deceased,  in  her  chari- 
ties and  labours  of  love.  She  was  long  afflicted  with  infirmi- 
ties, which  prevented  her  from  taking  anj^  active  part  in  works 
of  charit}^  And  this  often  drew  from  her  expressions  of 
regret.  "  I  suppose,"  said  she,  "some  poor  persons  are  foolish 
enough  to  envy  me  when  they  see  me  riding  past  in  my  car- 
riage; but  how  gladly  would  1,  a  helpless  invalid,  unable  to 
walk  a  single  block,  enjoy  their  privilege  of  using  their  own 
limbs,  to  go  whither  they  pleased."  And  especially  did  she 
desire  their  privilege  that  she  might  visit  among  the  poor  and 
afflicted.  When  others  spoke  of  labours  of  this  kind,  she 
would  exclaim  :  •'  Oh  !  how  highly  you  are  favoured,  that  jow 
are  engaged  in  such  duties,  while  I  am  a  poor,  useless  crea- 
ture, shut  up  in  my  sick-room,  a  burden  to  mj-self  and 
others."  Yet  she  was  not  wholly  useless  there.  Her  husband 
had  her  sympathy  and  support  in  all  his  labours  of  benevo- 
lence, and  in  his  trials.  Her  children,  little  able  as  she  was  to 
care  for  them,  will  probably  feel  her  good  influence  in  their 
spiritual  concerns,  down  to  the  close  of  life,  and  bless  it,  we 
trust,  throughout  eternity.  In  her  earlier  years  she  was  a 
teacher  in  the  Sunday  School.  Supplies  of  necessaries  and 
comforts  were  sent  b}'  her  direction  to  the  destitute,  whom 
she  could  not  visit.  Families  of  the  widowed  and  orphan  re- 
ceived by  her  almoner  the  payment  of  their  rent,  and  other 
assistance.  In  the  days  of  comparatively  better  health,  when 
she  could  extend  her  rides  to  a  distance,  her  custom  was  to 
keep  by  her  side  supplies  of  books,  such  as  would  interest 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  107 

children,  and  to  distribute  them  whenever  a  group  was  met 
on  the  road.  These  ai'e  mentioned  as  indications  that  she  had 
that  eager  desire  to  do  good,  which  is  the  maric  of  a  Christian; 
that  she  was  not  selfishly  wrapped  up  in  her  own  enjoyment, 
or  in  her  own  sufferings  ;  and  that  she  would  have  been  de- 
lighted, had  health  permitted,  to  have  engaged  personally  in 
the  active  charities  of  the  Gospel. 

IV.  And  this  leads  me  to  notice  further,  that  Grod  was 
glorified  in  the  afflictions  of  the  deceased.  With  a  fragile 
form  at  first,  she  became  more  and  more  enfeebled,  so  that  for 
the  last  fifteen  years  she  has  scarcely  known  a  day  of  health, 
and  for  some  time  past  the  conflict  has  been  narrowed  down 
to  her  room  and  to  her  sick  bed,  until  death  has  done  all  he 
can  do.  We  may  judge  how  acute  and  severe  the  trial  has 
been,  when  often  for  a  week  together  she  has  lain  in  a  dark- 
ened room,  unable  to  read  or  to  hear  a  word  above  a  whisper, 
with  pain  darting  through  all  her  nerves,  as  she  expressed  it, 
as  if  burning  needles  were  thrust  into  them,  unable  to  bear 
the  visit  of  sympathy,  and  almost  unable  to  form  the  thoughts 
in  prayer  for  help  from  above.  We  may  judge  how  severe  the 
process  has  been,  when,  with  everything  to  relieve,  it  has 
broken  her  down  step  by  step,  literally  worn  out  with  suffer- 
ing, to  the  grave. 

Y.  God  was  glorified  in  the  deceased,  in  the  circumstances 
of  her  death.  Many  an  afflicted  one  has  died  long  before 
death  came.  It  was  so  M-ith  the  deceased.  The  love  of  life 
was  all  gone,  the  fear  of  death  all  removed.  A  child  long 
absent  from  loved  parents,  that  counts  the  days  and  hours  to 
vacation,  could  never  be  more  eager  to  go  home  than  she. 
"  To  go  home!  "  was  her  repeated  exclamation.  "  I  hope  it  is 
not  because  I  am  weary  of  my  afflictions,  but  I  wish  to  be 
with  my  Saviour.  Physicians  tell  me  on  some  days  that  i  am 
better,  but  it  gives  me  no  pleasure.  I  count  the  days,  and  say 
to  myself,  I  am  now  one  day  nearer  home  —  one  day  nearer 


108  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

heaven."  It  seems  almost  a  mystery  that  one  so  sensitive 
and  fragile  could  be  so  firm,  in  view  of  that  which  often  appals 
the  stoutest  believer — the  circumstances  of  a  dying  hour.  "I 
hope  there  will  be  no  scene  around  my  deathbed,"  said  she, 
"  no  crowding  about  of  weeping  friends — do  not  speak  to  me 
then,  I  want  to  be  alone  with  my  Saviour,  and  to  have  my 
friends  onl}'  pra}'  ibr  me  by  themselves,  that  I  may  have  a 
peaceful  release  and  be  at  rest  with  God."  And  so  she 
departed.  .  .  .  And  I  may  be  permitted  to  add  that,  during 
those  many  years,  with  many  grateful  recollections  of  special 
kindnesses.  I  have  ever  found  in  her  the  kind,  sympathizing, 
sustaining  friend  of  her  Pastor.  She  has, gone,  we  trust,  where 
pain  and  depression  and  wearisome  days  of  sorrow  are  un- 
known, where  the  frequent  visit  of  her  minister  to  comfort 
and  encourage  shall  no  more  be  needed,  and  where  the  Lord 
God  Himself  shall  wipe  all  tears  from  all  eyes,  and  the  weary 
find  eternal  rest.  God  be  praised  for  the  hope  of  one  more  of 
the  flock  safe  in  the  fold. 

Eternal  rest  grant  unto  her,  O  Lord, 
And  let  perpetual  light  shine  upon  her. 

Amen. 

Memorial  Tablet  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edgar  J.  Bartow, 
in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  : 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Vestry  of  the  Church  of  the 
Holy  Trinity,  April  11,  1871,  it  was  resolved  to  erect 
a  Tablet  to  the  memory  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edgar  J.  Bartow, 
and  on  the  26th  of  November,  1871,  the  Memorial  Ser- 
vice was  held,  and  the  Tablet  unveiled.  A  description 
of  the  Tablet,  with  account  of  the  services,  addresses  by 
Dr.  Browne  and  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  were  pub- 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  109 

lished  in  pamphlet  form,  under  the  title  :  "  Contribu- 
tions to  the  History  of  the  Parish  of  the  Church  of  the 
Holy  Trinity,  Brooklyn,  L.  L,  being  papers  read  at  a 
Memorial  Service  on  the  occasion  of  uncovering  the 
mural  tablet  erected  in  memory  of  Edgar  J.  Bartow 
and  his  wife,  November  26,  1871,"  etc. 
Inscription  on  the  Tablet : 

IN 

MEMORIAM. 

THY    PRAYERS    AND 

THINE    ALMS    ARE    COME    UP 

FOR   A   MEMORIAL    BEFORE 

GOD. 

EDGAR  JOHN  BAETOW 

AND    HIS   WIFE, 

HAREIET  CONSTABLE  PIERRBPONT. 

THIS    CHURCH    WAS 

DESIGNED    BY   THEM    FOR    THE    WORSHIP    OF 

GOD    THE    FATHER, 

SON,    AND    HOLY    GHOST, 

THE    ADORABLE    TRINITY. 

MDCCCLXXI. 

I  quote  from  the  address  of  Dr.  Drowne  on  the  occa- 
sion of  unveiling  this  tablet  : 

It  is  a  happy  circumstance  that  this  commemoration  service 
should  have  united  with  it,  as  its  especial  incident  and  crown- 
ing grace,  the  unveiling  of  the  mural  tablet  to  the  memory  of 
Edgar  J.  Bartow  and  his  wife,  Harriet  Constable,  daughter  of 
Mr.  Hezekiah  B.  Picrrepont.     Eminently  fitting  is  it  that  he 


110  BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  "^ 

who  projected  this  edifice,  and  devoted  so  much  of  time, 
money,  and  thought  during  the  best  part  of  his  life  to  its  in- 
terests, now  that  he  is  no  more,  should  be  so  appropriately 
remembered  in  this  hour  devoted  to  praise  and  thanksgiving 
over  the  completed  enterprise.  .  ,  . 

Born  on  the  29th  of  April,  1809,^  etc. 

I  may  not  dwell  upon  the  unsparing  labours  and  intense 
enthusiasm  of  JMr.  Bartow  for  this  edifice,  during  its  construc- 
tion ;  his  discriminating  taste  and  well-informed  judgment,  to 
which  many  of  its  best  features  are  due  ;  and  to  the  enlarged 
libei-ality  with  which  for  many  years  ho  contributed  towai'd 
the  current  expenses  and  the  many  charities  of  the  congrega- 
tion. He  lived  for  this  church,  attended  with  religious  fidelity 
every  service  held  within  its  walls,  and  watched  constantly 
over  all  its  intei-ests.  This  was  the  real  mainspring  of  his 
business  activity,  the  master-passion  which  so  long  controlled 
him.  He  undertook  this  enterprise  alone,  built  its  cluster  of 
edifices  alone  ;  he  wished  to  finish  it  alone  and  leave  it  to  the 
congregation  a  free  gift,  the  one  great  work  of  his  life. 
Whether  right  or  wrong,  this  was  a  purpose  which  he  cherished 
with  such  ardour,  such  sanguine  hope,  even  amid  misfortunes, 
that  it  overshadowed  and  displaced  all  other  considerations. 
It  led  to  his  being  often  misunderstood,  and  sometimes 
harshly  judged,  by  those  who  knew  not  his  true  motives,  or 
sympathized  not  with  them.   .  .  . 

Mr.  Bartow  died  on  the  6th  of  September,  1864,  widely 
esteemed  for  his  public  spirit,  and  comprehensive  views ;  for 
his  ready  aid  and  sympathy  for  the  unfortunate  ;  for  his  warm 
attachments  and  genial  hospitality;  and  for  his  Christian 
zeal,  humility,  and  self-denial. 

Of  her  who  shared  in  all  his  plans  and  labours,  and  whose 
name  is  deservedly  placed  beside  his  on  your  memorial  stone,  it 


1)  Here  follows  a  sketch  of  Mr.  Bartow's  life,  substantially  the  same  as  given  in 
Dr.  Drowne's  Bio^.  Sketch,  whence  mine  was  compiled. 


'  BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  Ill 

is  fitting  that  we  say  a  passing  word.  Few  with  an  organiza- 
tion so  frail,  and  health  so  impaired, were  more  frequent  in  these 
holy  courts,  and  took  a  more  active  interest  in  the  Church's 
progress.  Her  quiet  serenity  and  uncomplaining  patience  in 
the  midst  of  intense  physical  suffering,  from  which  she  was 
rarely  free,  revealed  the  abiding  reality  of  her  trust  in  God, 
and  her  complete  resignation  to  the  allotments  of  His 
hand.  .  .  . 

Her  library  of  well-chosen  works  of  devotion  was  her  daily 
refreshment.  Though  brought  up  in  affluence,  and  excused 
from  active  duties  by  her  infirmities,  her  interest  in  the  poor 
was  ever  unabated,  and  many  were  the  destitute  families  to 
whom  it  was  my  privilege,  as  her  almoner,  to  bear  the  cost 
for  shelter  or  support.  Not  un frequently,  too,  would  she  visit 
the  sick  and  afflicted  Avith  some  needed  comfort,  or  word  of 
counsel  or  sympathy,  when  herself  scarcely  able  to  undergo 
the  exertion  ;  and  yet  she  accounted  it  all  as  far  less  than  her 
duty,  often  blamed  herself  for  doing  so  little.  On  the  6th 
of  July,  1855,  just  as  the  sun  was  setting,  her  gentle  spirit 
departed,  with  the  peaceful  and  assured  hope  of  a  blessed  res- 
urrection morning.  And  when  at  her  funeral  I  saw  many 
here  whom  she  had  befriended,  sobbing  over  the  loss  of  their 
true  benefactress,  that  old  epitaph  to  a  noble  Christian  woman 
involuntarily  came  to  mind  :  "  She  healed  the  hearts  of  the 
sorrowful  when  living,  and  broke  them  when  she  died." 

Such  were  the  humble  and  unostentatious  lives  and  simple 
Christian  virtuesof  those  whose  names,  on  this  day.  you  connect 
anew  with  this  House  of  God,  on  3'onder  tablet  for  all  coming 
time.  If  to  spirits  departed  it  is  permitted  to  look  down  upon 
the  actions  of  the  living,  and  feel  an  interest  in  their  work  for 
God  and  His  Church,  no  earthly  event  could  send  a  thrill  of 
higher  rapture  thi'ough  the  hearts  of  those  who  founded  this 
church,  than  the  present  accomplishment  of  what  they  began, 
by  3'our  judicious  counsels,  noble  gifts,  and  continual  sacri- 
fices during  these  many  years. 


112  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Children  of  Edgar  J.   Bartow  and  Harriette  C.  his 
wife : 

1.  Harriette  Emma  Bartow,^  was  born  at  169  Washington 
Street,  Brooklyn,  Jan.  9,  1840,  and  baptized  March  1,  1840, 
in  S.  Ann's  Church,  by  Dr.  Cutler.  Confirmed  March  21, 
1852,  in  Holy  Trinity,  by  Carleton  Chase,  Bishop  of  New 
Hampshire.  In  1862,  Oct.  20,  at  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  by  Dr.  Flagg,  Rector  of  Grace  Church,  she  was 
married  to  Dr.  Henry  Lawrence  Sheldon,  Surgeon  in  the 
regular  army.  The  groomsmen  and  bridesmaids  were  Dr. 
Ashe  and  Minnie  Sneden,''  Dr.  Washington  and  Bweretta 
McVickar,'  and  John  McCook  and  Emily  Picrrepont.*  The 
Clero-y  in  the  Chancel  were,  beside  the  officiating  Priest,  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  Littlejohn,  Cutler,  Grcenleaf,  Moore  and  Wiley. 
Dr.  Sheldon  was  afterwards  stationed  at  Portsmouth,  West 
Point,  and  New  Orleans,  when  he  resigned  his  commission 
as  Surgeon  in  the  army,  and  has  since  resided  at  Monte- 
video, Conn.,  and  in  New  York. 

2.  Pierrepont  Bartow,'  born  at  169  Washington  Street,  May 
17,  1842,  baptized  Aug.  21,  1842,  in  Calvary  Church,  by  Dr. 
Lewis,  and  confirmed,  April  5,  1857,  in  Holy  Trinit}^  by 
Bishop  H.  Potter.  Communed  April  5,  1863,  in  Grace 
Church,  Brooklyn.  He  is  now  an  Artist,  residing  in  New 
York. 

3.  Evelyn  Bartow,^  was  born  at  No.  169  (now  199)  Washington 
Street,  corner  of  Concord  Street,  Brooklyn,  and  christened 
in  the   Chapel   of  the  Holy  Trinity,  by   Rev.  William  H. 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209:  Pierpout  Centennial,  19. 

2)  m.  George  A.  Quinby,  M.  D. 

3)  m.  John  A.  McVickar,  M.  D. 

4)  m.  S.  G.  Wolcott,  M.  D. 

5)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 

6)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  vol.  i.  So.  1,  pp.  2,  8,  9:  vol.  iii.  No.  1, 
p.  30;  Dr.  Drowne's  Memorial  Sermon,  p.  50;  N.E.  Hist,  and  Gen.  Reg.,  Jan.  1«78. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  113 

Lewis,  it  being  the  first  Baptism  ministered  there.  The 
family  removed  to  No.  1  Pierrepont  Street,  where  they 
resided  till  1854,  when  they  went  to  No.  32  Pierrepont 
Street,  corner  of  Hicks  Street,  and  again  to  No.  1 
Pierrepont  Street.  In  1859,  he  attended  Dr.  Huntington's 
Grammar  School  till  1861.  In  1860,  he  attended 
Grace  Chiu-ch,  Brooklyn.  He  had  been  residing  in 
Brooklyn,  at  14  Renisen  Street,  opposite  Pierrepont  Place. 
The  winter  of  1864-5  he  boarded  in  New  York,  and  went  to 
Trinity  Chapel.  The  following  June,  he  was  examined  and 
admitted  a  Freshman  in  Columbia  College,  New  York,  having 
for  four  years  previously  attended  the  Gi-ammar  School  of 
Columbia  College.  He  graduated  from  Columbia  College, 
June  30,  1869,  receiving  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  and 
three  years  later  that  of  Master  of  Arts  from  the  same  Univer- 
sity. Graduating  at  the  General  Theological  Seminary,  N.  Y., 
he  w^as  ordained  Deacon  by  Bishop  Potter,  June  30, 1872,  and 
made  Priest  by  the  same  Prelate,  on  the  Feast  of  S.  Peter, 
1873.  In  1872,  Aug.  8,  he  became  assistant  of  Mt.  Calvary 
Church,  Baltimore,  and  elected  Assistant  Priest,  July  24, 
1873 ;  associated  with  Rev.  Joseph  Richey,  Pastor,  Rev. 
Calbraith  B.  Perry,  and  Rev.  Oliver  Perry  Vinton.  The 
present  Rector  is  Rev.  R.  H.  Paine. 
4.  A  daughter,  born  and  died  the  same  day,  1853;  buried  in 
Greenwood. 


114  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Edgar  J.  Bartow  married,  Oct.  4,  1860,  in  S.  Peter's 
Cliurch,  Morristown,  New  Jersey,  Caroline,  daughter  of 
Col.  John  M.  Gamble,^  and  Hannah  L.  Lang,  his  wife,  by 
whom  he  had  three  children,  as  follows : 

5.  Edgar  Augustus  Bartow,  born  at  No.  1  Pierrepont  Street, 
Brooklyn,  June  21,  1861,  and  died  at  2  P.  M.  June  28,  1861 ; 
buried  in  Greenwood. 

6.  Isabel  Bartow,  born  June  18, 1862,  at  No.  14  Eemsen  Street, 
Brooklyn  ;  baptized  in  Grace  Church,  Brooklj'n,  by  Rev. 
J.  B.  Flagg,  Oct.  2,  1862,  3  P.  M. 

7.  Caroline  Gamble  Bailow,  born  Dec.  3,  1863,  at  No.  194 
Henry  Street^  Brooklyn  ;  baptized  in  Grace  Church, 
Brooklyn,  by  Eev.  T.  Stafford  Drowne,  March  29,  1864, 
5  P.M. 


John  Baetow,^  third  and  youngest  son  of  Andrew 
A.  and  Mary  Bartow,  was  b.  March  17,  1812,  and  d.  at 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  7,  1857.  He  m.  Oct.  5,  1840, 
Katharine  Bemis,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and  three 
daus. : 

1.  Julia  Bartow,  b.  and  d.  in  1841. 

2.  Charles  Asaph  Bai'tow,  b.  1843,  an  artist,  of  Buffalo. 

1)  Col.  Gamble,  b.  1790,  d.  Sept.  11,  1836,  was  sou  of  Major  William  Gamble,  an 
officer  of  the  Kevolutiou,  of  a  Virginia  family,  descended  from  the  Gambles  of  Kil- 
marnock and  Glasgow,  Scotland.  He  m.  in  181(i  Hannah  L.  da.  of  John  Lang  and 
Sarah  Ustick,  the  da.  of  Eev.  Stephen  Ustick,  sou  of  Thomas  Ustick,  who  was  b.  at  S. 
Just,  Cornwall,  in  1704.  Col.  Gamble  had:  1.  Sarah,  d.  y.;  2.  Elisabeth,  m.  John 
Sneden;  3.  Julia  Hush,  m.  Lt.  George  Mansfteld  Totten,  U.  S.  N.,  son  of  Gen.  Joseph 
Totten,  and  had  :  Edward  H.,  U.  S.  A.,  and  George  M.,  U.  S.  N  ;  4.  Marv  Lau;:  m.  Lt. 
William  Decatur  Hurst,  U.  S.  N.,  nephew  of  Com.  Stephen  Decatur;  5.  "Edward  d.  y.; 
6.  Caroline;  7.  Commander  William  Marshall  Gamble,  U.  S.  N. ;  8.  John  Lang 
Gamble  ;  9.  Sarah  Lang,  d.  y.;  10.  Thomas  Talman  Gamble. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  309;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.,  1872. 


BARTOW   GENEALOGY.  115 

3.  Katharine  Millicent  Bartow,  b.  1844,  tn,  Joseph  P.  Card. 

4.  John    Hobart   Bartow,    b.    1846,    m.    in    1872    Pauline   L. 
Greorger.  < 

5.  Lewis  Bemis  Bartow,  b.  1848. 

6.  Bernard  Bartow,  M.  D.,  b.  1849,  in  charge  of  the  City  Hos- 
pital, Buffalo. 

7.  Grace  Bartow,  b.  1853. 

V 

Rev.  Theodore  Beekman  Bartow,^  eldest  son  of 
Jacob  and  Eliza  F.  Bartow,  was  b.  in  1806,  ord. 
Apr.  25,  1830,  by  Bishop  Bowen,  and  previous  to  his 
retirement,  in  Nov.  1868,  was  the  ranking  chaplain 
in  the  navy,  having  entered  the  service,  Sept.  1841. 
He  d.  suddenly  at  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire, 
May  18,  1869.  By  his  wife,  Isabella  Hamilton 
Couper,  of  S.  Simon's  Island,  Georgia,  he  had  two 
children : 

1.  William  Bartow,  d.  young. 

2.  Isabelle  Bartow,  an  artist. 

Alfred  Field  Bartow,^  second  son  of  Jacob  and 
Eliza  F.  Bartow,  b.  March  30,  1808,  counsellor-at-law, 
of  Le  Boy,  N.  Y.,  m.  in  1841  Mary,  daughter  of  Joshua 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co..  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  18T2;  Bolton's  W.  Ch..51,474. 
A  sermon  preached  in  U.  S.  Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis,  on  Preparation  for  Heaven, 
was  printed  at  Annapolis,  iu  1853;  Buryess'  List,  etc. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 


116  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Lathrop  and   Rebecca  Perit,   and  d.   Sept.  24,   1876. 
They  had : 

1.  Perit  Lathrop  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  8th  generation. 

2.  Alfred   Bartow,  b.   at  Leroy,  Sept.  20,   1846,  grad.  at  Yale 
College,  1869. 

3.  Frank    Bartow,   b.    Feb.   2,    1849,  m.  Jennie  S.  Kendall,  d. 
1871,  without  issue. 


Rev.  Henry  Blackwell  Bartow,^  fourth  son  of 
Jacob  and  EHza  F.  Bartow,  was  born  in  18 — ,  and 
ord.  June  30,  1844,  by  Bishop  B.  T.  Onderdonk.  After 
labouring  faithfully  for  Christ  in  many  places,  baffling 
with  feeble  health  and  sickness,  his  gentle  spirit  passed 
peacefully  away,  on  the  Feast  of  All  Saints,  1865,  at 
Astoria,  N.  Y.  He  m.  Mary  W.  Philips,  by  whom  he 
had  two  sons  and  three  daughters,  as  follows  : 

1.  Mary  P.  Bartow,  d.  young. 

2.  Jeannie  W.  Bartow,  d.  young. 

3.  Henry  Blackwell  Bartow. 

4.  Josiah  Blackwell  Bartow. 

5.  Fanny  Bartow. 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209:  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1873;  Stiles'  Hist,  of  Brooklyn, 
iii,  696;  Bolton's  W.  Ch.,  51,  475  ;  Burgess'  List,  etc. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  117 

Charles  Bartow,^  fifth  son  of  Jacob  and  Eliza  F. 
Bartow,  was  b.  Dec.  20,  1822,  practised  law,  d.  Jan.  11, 
1872.     He  married  Mary  Bacon. 

Children  of  Charles  and  Mary  Bartow  : 

1.  Prances  Bacon  Bartow,  b.  1859. 

2.  Mary  B.  Bartow,  b.  1864. 

3.  Eliza  Bacon  Bartow,  b.  1865. 

4.  Julia  Blackwell  Bartow,  b.  1866,  d.  1874. 


Samuel  Blackwell  Bartow,^  sixth  son  of  Jacob 
and  Eliza  F.  Bartow,  resides  in  Brooklyn.  He  m. 
Sarah  T.  Trowbridge,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and 
five  daughters.       * 

Children  of  Samuel  B.  Bartow  and  Sarah  his  wife : 

1.  Ellen  Trowbridge  Bartow,  b.  1851. 

2.  Henry  Trowbridge  Bartow,  b.  1853. 

3.  (xeorge  S.  Bartow,  b.  1855. 

4.  Alice  Bartow,  b.  1857,  d.  at  Astoria,  March  29,  1863. 

5.  Charlotte  T.  Bartow,  b.  1860. 

6.  Edith  Moore  Bartow,  b.  1862. 

7.  Samuel  Blackwell  Bartow,  b.  1864. 

8.  Sarah  Trowbridge  Bartow,  b.  1866. 

9.  Leonard  Bartow,  b.  1869. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  -id'J;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Roc,  Jan.,  18"-^. 


118  BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 

Jacob  Field  Bartow,^  seventh  son  of  Jacob  and 
Eliza  F.  Bartow,  was  b.  Sept.  2,  1832,  and  m.  Jan.  6, 
1864,  Anna  Key  Steele,  of  Baltimore,  grand-daughter 
of  Francis  Key,  by  whom  he  had  six  sons. 

Children  of  Jacob  F.  Bartow  and  Anna  Key  his 
wife: 

1.  Henry  Steele  Bartow,'  b.  Aug.  8,  1866. 

2.  Nevitt  Steele  Bartow,*  b.  Sept.  5,  1868. 

3.  Charles  Bartow,  b.  Oct.  29,  1869. 

4.  Alexander  H.  Bartow,  b.  March  29,  1871 ;  d.  1871. 

5.  Ernest  Hagemeyer  Bartow,  b.  July  2-4,  1873. 

6.  Howard  Key  Bartow,  b.  Aug.,  1875. 


Theodosius  Bartow,^  eldest  son  of  Rev.  John  V. 
and  Matilda  S.  Bartow,  m.  Matilda,  daughter  of  Homer 
Whittemore,  by  Maria,  sister  of  Mrs.  Eliza  F.  Bartow, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 

Children  of  Theodosius  and  Matilda  Bartow  : 

1.  Theodosius  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  8th  generation. 

2.  Edward  Whittemore  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  8th  genera- 
tion. 

3.  Ida  Stewart  Bartow,  b.  July,  1855 ;  m.  Dec.  7,  1876,  Theo- 
dore Brion  Foulke,  N.  Y. 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.  1872 ;  Hanson's  Old  Kent,  p.  38. 

2)  Hanson's  Old  Kent,  p.  38. 

3)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209 ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  119 

John  Archibald  Bartow,^  third  son  of  Rev.  John 
and  Matilda  S.  Bartow,  m.  in  1854  Mary  W.  Singleton, 
of  Baltimore,  by  whom  he  had  thirteen  children  : 

1.  Charles  Singleton  Bartow,  b.  July  20,  1855. 

2.  Archibald  Stewart  Bartow,  b.  Dec.  5,  1857. 

3.  John  Archibald   Bartow,   b.  May  22,    1859;  d.  Sept.   21, 
1859. 

4.  Katharine  McKiin  Bartow,  b.  Dec.  19,  1860. 

5.  Mary  Wilson  Bartow,  b.  1863. 

6.  Theodosia  Bartow,  b.  March  1,  1865. 

7.  Maurice  Bartow,  b.  July  17,  1866  ;  d.  Aug-.  6,  1866. 

8.  Annie  Stewart  Bartow,  b.  Feb.  29, 1868;  d.  April  18,  1868. 

9.  Adele  Bartow,  b.  May  1,  1869. 

10.  Alexander  McKim  Bartow,  b.  June  1,  1871. 

11.  Heath  Bartow,  b.  May  29,  1872. 

12.  Bayard  Bartow,  b.  Jan.  11,  1874. 

13.  Caroline  Courtney  Bartow,  b.  Oct.,  1877. 

Edwin  Bartow,^  second  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary 
Bartow,  was  b.  March  16,  1810,  and  now  resides  in 
Plainfield,  N.  J. ;  m.  *  ='=  *  Warner,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Children  of  Edwin  and  *  *  *  Bartow  : 

1.  Thomas  P^dwin   Bartow,  of  Brooklyn,  b.  Oct.  13,  1835;  m. 
Nov.  20,  1861,  Maria  Christina  Leslie,  but  has  no  issue. 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209  ;  N.  Y.  Gea.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 

2)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii,  209. 


120  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

2.  Eugene  Bartow,  b.  1837  ;  d.  1838. 

3.  Caroline  Jane  Bartow,  b.  1839  ;  d.  1860. 

4.  Mary  Emma  Bartow,  b.  1841 ;  d.  1842. 

5.  George  Warner  Bartow,  M.  D.,  b.  April  8,  1843  ;  wounded 
in  the  battle  of  *  *  *  in  1864  ;  m.  Dec.  13,  1865,  Elisabeth 
Van  Cleve  Merrill,  but  has  no  issue. 

6.  Jonas  Brush  Bartow,  of  whom  in  the  8th  generation. 


William  John  Bartow,  only  son  of  William  John 
Bartow,  was  b.  in  1835.  He  m.  in  1856  Jennie  M. 
Goodal,  who  d.  s.  p.  in  1857.  He  m.  secondly,  Feb. 
22,  1859,  Elsie  Anna  Crolius,  who  was  burned  acci- 
dentally with  her  child,  in  1863.  He  m.  thirdly, 
'Feb.  9,  1864,  Rachel  A.  Bancroft. 

Children  of  William  John  and  Elsie  Anna  his  wife  : 

1.  Albert  Bartow,  burned  1863.  • 

2.  William  John  Bartow,  b.  1860. 

Children  of  William   John  and   Rachel   A.  his  wife  : 

3.  Edward  Goodal  Bartow,  b.  Nov.,  1864  ;  d.  Oct.  9,  1865. 

4.  Edith  Bancroft  Bartow,  b.  June  25,  1869  ;  d.  July  30,  1870. 

5.  Belle  Brandon  Bartow,  b.  Feb.  19,  1871. 

George  Brunn  Bartow,  elder  son  of  Punderson 
and  Eliza  A.  Bartow,  was  b.  March  9,  1829,  and  went 
to  New  York.  He  m.  Oct.  7,  1852,  Hannah  Frances 
Moore,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  121 

Children  of  George  B.  and  Hannah  F.  Bartow : 

1.  George  Albert  Burtow,  b.  1854. 

2.  Alberteen  Bartow,  b.  1854  ;  d.  1856. 

3.  Minnie  Jane  Bartow,  b.  1855. 

4.  William  Henry  Bartow,  b,  1855. 

PuNDERSON  Aquila  Bartow,  second  son  of  Punder- 
son  and  Eliza  A.  Bartow,  m.  Feb.  1,  1858,  Elisabeth 
A.  Green,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  two  daus. 

Children  of  Punderson  A.  and  Elisabeth  A.  Bartow  : 

1.  Aquila  Punderson  Bartow,  b.  March  24,  1859. 

2.  Elbert  William  Bartow,  b.  Dec.  27,  1861. 

3.  Lizzie  Adelaide  Bartow,  b.  June  22,    1866;  d.   March   2C, 
1867. 

4.  George  Cooper  Bartow,  b.  April  5,  1869. 

5.  Charlotte  Elisabeth  Bartow,  b.  Aug.  26,  1871. 


VIII. 

Eighth  Generation. 


A  UGUSTUS  BARTOW,  eldest  son  of  William  A.  and 
Jane  Bartow,  was  b.  in  New  York,  Oct.  28,  1829, 
educated  at  College  Point,  now  in  the  Fourth  National 
Bank  of  New  York,  and  residing  in  Brooklyn.  He  m. 
Jan.  21,  1855,  Jane  Eliza,  daughter  of  Charles  Lewis 
Du  Bois,  of  Fishkill,  and  Catharine  Hasbrouck  his  wife, 
by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  three  daughters. 
Children  of  Augustus  and  Jane  E.  Bartow : 

1.  William  Augustus  Bartow,  b.  1856  ;  bapt.  Oct.  5,  1856,  in 
Trinity  Church,  Fishkill,  by  Rev.  John  E,  Livingston  ;  now 
studying  law. 

2.  Hasbrouck  Bartow,  b.  Aug.  16,  1859,  at  Fishkill. 

3.  Catharine  Du  Bois  Bartow,  b.  1862. 

4.  Anna  Hasbrouck  Bartow,  b.  1863. 

5.  Henry  Lewis  Bartow,  b.  1865. 

6.  Mary  Sherwood  Bartow,  b.  Oct.,  1867  ;  d.  in  Brooklyn, 
May  30,  1874  ;  buried  in  Fishkill. 


Charles  Edward  Bartow,  third  son  of  William  A. 
and  Jane  Bartow,  was  b.  Oct.  19,  1833,  and  lives  in 
Glenham,  N.  Y. ;  m.  Oct.  24,  1865,  Jennie  S.  Scofield, 
by  whom  he  had  a  son  and  a  daughter. 


BARTO^v    Genealogy. 


PART    II. 


COKTAINING     THE     DESCENDANTS 


NOT  BEARING  THE  NAME  OF  BARTOW 


DESCENDED     FROM 


DOCTOR     THOMAS     BARTOW 


Who  was  living  at  Credifon,  in  Enrjland^  A.  J).  1672. 


By    E.    B. 


PETER, 

■jl/TARY  BARTOW,  2nd  da.  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  Bartow ; 
b.  June  16, 1770  ;  m.  Apr,  9,  1795,  George  Peter,^  merchant 
ofPhila.,  of  an  old  Moravian  family  of  Bethlehem,  and  d.  Feb. 
2,  1848.     They  had  five  children  : 

i.  Matilda  Peter,  b.  June  26,  1796 ;  d.  Apr.  22,  1871. 
She  m.  March  17,  1814,  William  S.  Crothers,  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  had  two  children  :  1.  Mary  Bartow  Crothers, 
b.  Mar.  26,  1815  ;  m.  Jan  10,  1833,  John  Cooke,  and 
d.  8.  p.  in  Cairo,  Egypt,  Jan.  15,  1841.  2.  William  S. 
Crothers,  of  Phila.,  b.  June  6,  1816  ;  m.  Mar.  19,  1846, 
Harriet  C.  Stevenson,  and  had  six  children  :  One  still- 
born, Apr.  24,  1848  ;  Mary  Bartow  Cooke  Crothers,  b. 
June  12,  1849,  m.  Apr.  19,  1870,  Andrew  C.  Dalles,  and 
has  William  Crothers  Dulles,  b.  Dec.  21,  1872;  Matilda 
Crothers,  b.  Apr.  21,  1852,  d.  Feb.  11,  1857  ;  Harriet 
Stevenson  Crothers,  b.  June  30,  1854;  William  S. 
Crothers,  b.  Oct.  31,  1857  ;  and  Stevenson  Crothers,  b. 
July  14,  1860, 

ii.  Bartow  Peter,  b.  Oct.  3,  1797  ;  d.  unm.  July  12,  1817. 

iii.  George  Peter,  b.  July  1,  1801 ;  d,  unm.  Aug.  12,  1825. 

iv,  Benjamin  Peter,  b.  Oct,  13,  1802;  m,  Ann  White,  and 
had  four  children:  1.  Henry  Peter,  Delaware;  m,  and 
has  five  children,  2.  Benjamin  Peter,  b.  Sept,  11, 
1828;  m,  1876,  *  *  *  .  3,  Cooke  Peter,  d.  y.  4. 
John  Peter,  b.  Dec.  21,  1836,  unm. 

V.  Sarah  Peter,  b.  May  1,  1805  ;  d.  unm.  May  7,  1875. 

1)  The  family  write  tliis  name  uow,  Peters. 


132  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

LATIMER. 

Sarah  Bartow,  third  da.  of  Thomas  Bartow,  b.  in 
Phila.,  July  1,  1773  ;  m.  Nov.  4,  1794,  William  Geddes  Lati- 
mer, of  Newport,  Del.,  and  d.  Aug,  25,  1817.  William  G. 
Latimer  was  born  at  Newport,  Feb.  22,  1771,  and  d.  June 
17,  1810.  He  was  descended  from  Arthur  Latimer,  a  "  Scotch- 
Irish  "  Presbyterian  from  the  North  of  Ireland,  who  settled 
in  New  London,  Penn. 

Children  of  Sarah  Bartow  and  Wm.  G-.  Latimer : 

i.  Thomas  Bartow  Latimer,  b.  at  Newport,  Dec.   1,  1795  ; 
drowned  in  the  Schuylkill,  1806. 

ii.  James  Bartow  Latimer,  b.  at  Newport,  Nov.  6,  1796  ;  m. 
Sept.  7,  1825,  Sarah  Geddes  Cathcart ;  d.  at  York,  Pa., 
July  19,  1856.  By  her  he  had  :  1.  Margaret  Cathcart 
Latimer,  b.  at  Phila.,  July  18,  1826  ;  d.  at  York,  Apr. 
1,  1832.  2.  Eobert  Cathcart  Latimer,  b.  at  Phila., 
Aug.  9,  1828  ;  d.  at  York,  Feb.  9,  1834.  3.  Jane  Cath- 
cart Latimer,  b.  at  York,  Penn.,  Nov.  28,  1830,  where 
she  now  lives  unm.  4.  Pobert  Cathcart  Latimer,  b.  at 
York,  June  14,  1834,  where  he  died  unm.  Aug.  2,  1857. 
5.  James  William  Latimer,  b.  at  West  Phila.,  June  24, 
1836  ;  m.  Sept.  10,  1874,  Annie  Helen,  da.  Hon.  R.  J. 
Fisher,  practises  law  at  York.  6.  Bartow  Latimei",  b. 
at  Phila.,  Nov.  13,  1837;  d.  at  York,  unm,,  Oct.  18, 
1863. 

iii.  William  Geddes  Latimer,  b.  at  Newport,  Apr.  30,  1799,  of 
whom  presently. 

iv.  Elisabeth  Bai'tow  Latimer,  born  at  Phila.,  Apr.  7,  1801 ; 
m.  David  Harris,  of  Han-isburg,  Penn.,  where  she  still 
lives.  John  Harris,  the  great-grandfather  of  David, 
from  whom  Harrisburg  was  named,  came  from  York- 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  133 

sbire,  prior  to  1698,  and  settled  in  Harrisbnrg.  In 
1718,  he  was  captured  by  Indians  and  tied  to  a  tree  to 
be  burned,  but  was  rescued.  The  stump  of  the  tree  is 
still  standing;,  in  Harris  Park.  David  Harris  and  Elisa- 
beth  Bartow  Latimer  had  :  1.  Philip  Small  Harris,  lives 
at  S.  Paul,  Minn.,  unm,  2.  Henry  Latimer  Harris,  of 
Harrisburg,  unm.  3.  Louisa  David  Harris,  m.  Thos.  S. 
Wilson,  of  Phila.,  and  has  Thos.  Wilson,  Bessie  Wilson 
and  Clara  Wilson.  4.  Sarah  Hai-ris,  of  Harrisburg, 
unm. 
V.  Sarah  Latimer,  b.   at   Phila.,    Feb.   22,    1802,  of  whom 

presently. 
vi.  Hon.  Greorge  Latimer,  b.  at  Phila.,  Apr.   17,  1803,  U.  S. 
Consul   to   Porto   Rico,  and   created    a   Count   by  the 
Spanish  Government;  d.  unm.  at  Paris,  Aug.  2,  1874. 

vii.  Henry  Latimer,  b.  at  Phila.,  Feb.  2,  1805  ;  m.  Fannie 
George,  of  Balto.,  no  issue ;  resides  at  Shrewsbury, 
Penn. 

viii.  Jane  Latimer,  b.  1807 ;  d.  1808. 

William  G.  Latimer,  Jr.,  b.  1799  ;  d.  at  Savannah,  Ga.     By 
Mary  Collins,  his  wife,  he  had  eight  children  : 

i.  Benjamin    C.    Latimer,    ra.  *  *  *  Kurtz  ;    d.    in   Phila., 
leaving  an  only  child,  Mrs.  Mary  Cupps,  of  Phila. 

ii.  Hannah  W.  Latimer,  m.  Robert  Bussey;  lives  at  West 
River,  Md.  Their  da.,  Mary  C.  Bussey,  d.  y. ;  their 
only  surviving  child,  Robert  Bussey,  is  unm. 

iii.  Elisabeth  Bartow  Latimer,  m.  Simon  Klinefelter,  of 
Shrewsbury,  Penn. ;  and  has  eleven  children  :  1.  Wm. 
Latimer  Klinefelter,  2.  Eliza  Ann  Klinefelter,  m.  Geo. 
McAbee,  and  has  one  child,  James  L.  McAbee.  3. 
Whilelmina  Bartow  Klinefelter.  4.  Mary  Collins  Kline- 
felter.    5.    Margaret  Latimer  Klinefelter.     6.    Fannie 


1S4  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Geore-e  Klinefelter.  7.  Hannah  Warner  Klinefelter. 
8.  Bibi  Fernandez  Klinefelter.  9.  Sarah  Bartow  Kline- 
felter. 10.  Florence  Geddes  Klinefelter.  11.  Georgia 
Benezet  Klinefelter, 
iv.  William  H.  Latimer  m.  Barbarita  Fernandez,  of  Porto 
Eico,  and  has  six  children  :  1.  Eamon  Fernandez  Lati- 
mer.     2.    William  Latimer.     3.    George  Latimer.     4. 

Maria  Clemencia  Latimer,  m.  Pedro   F.  Fernandez.     5. 

*  *  *  _     g    *  *  *  _ 

V.  Mary  Helen  Latimer,  m.  Dr.   William  T.  Montgomery, 
of  Baltimore;  no  issue. 

vi.  George  Schley  Latimer,  Porto  Eico;  unm. 

vii.  Thomas  Sai'gent  Latimer,  M.  D.,  Baltimore  ;  unm. 

viii.  Whilelmina  Bartow  Latimer,  m.  Joshua  M.  Low,  of 
Shrewsbury,  Penn.,  and  has  four  children  :  1.  Wm. 
Latimer  Low.  2.  Thos.  Sargent  Low.  3.  Margaret 
Clarke  Low.     4.  Mary  Helen  Low. 

Sarah  Latimer,,  b.  1802 ;  m.  in  1822,  Philip  Albright  Small, 
of  York,  Penn.,  where  she  d.  Nov.  16,  1876.  They  had  nine 
children  : 

i.  George  Small,  of  Balto.,  m.  *  *  *  Jackson,  of  Virginia  ; 

no  issue, 
ii.  Anna  Maria  Albright  Small,  lives  at  York  ;  unm. 
iii.  Sallie  Bartow  Small,  lives  at  York  ;  unm. 

iv.  Cassandra  Morris  Small,    m.  Dr.  A.   E.  Blair,  of  York; 
has  one  child,  Philip  Albright  Small  Blair. 

V.  William  Latimer  Small,   of  York,   m.   Mai-y  Wilson,  of 
Balto.,  who  d.  in  1874,  leaving  three  children  :  Philip 
Small,  Anna  Maria  Small,  and  Mary  Dalrymple  Small ; 
m.  2ndly,  Kate  Eeilly,  of  Winchester. 
vi.  Susan  David  Small,  d.  unm.  at  York,  May,  1875. 


BAKTOW    GENEALOGY,  135 

t 

vii.  Samuel  Small,  m.  in  1875,  Frances  Eichardson,  and  has 
five  children  :  Sarah  Latimer  Small,  Mary  Small,  Isabel 
Small,  Frank  Small  and  Samuel  Small. 

viii.  Mary  Campbell  Small,  m.  Col.  Walter  S.  Franklin,  of 
Ashland,  Md.,  and  has  children  :  Wra.  Buel  Franklin, 
Philip  Small  Franklin,  Sallie  Small  Franklin. 

ix.  Philip  Albright  Small,  d.  y. 


DRINKER. 

Anna  Bartow,  5th  da.  of  Thomas  Bartow,  b.  May  14,  1779; 
m.  Apr.  20,  1795,  Joseph  D.  Drinker,  merchant  of  Phila.,  and 
had  nine  children : 

i.  Joseph  D.  Drinker,  of  Montrose,  Penn.,  m.  Eleanor  Sky- 
ren,  and  had  six  children  :  1.  Joseph  D.  Drinker,  unm. 
2.  Annie  Drinker  (Edith  May),  unm,  3,  Charles 
Drinker,  d.  unm.  4.  Fannie  Drinker,  d.  unm.  5. 
Frances  Drinker,  unm;  6.  Eleanor  Drinker,  d,  unm. 

ii.  Louisa  Drinker,  d.  unm. 

iii.  Mary  Drinker,  m.  *  *  *  Sylvester,  lives  at  Napa  City, 
Cal.,  and  had  six  children  :  1.  Wm.  Drinker  Sylvester, 
d.  unm,  2.  Mary  Sylvester,  d.  unm.  3,  Hurry  Syl- 
vester :  has  sevei-al  children,  4.  Emily  Sylvester 
m.  Dr.  Colman;  and  has  Emily  Colman  and  Chai-Iotte 
Colman,  5.  Annie  Sylvester,  unm.  6.  Crawford  Syl- 
vestei*,  unm. 
iv.  Martha  Drinker,  unm. 

V.  Frank  Drinker,  d.  unm, 

vi,  Elisabeth  Drinker,  m,  Hon,  Bellamy  Storer,  and  had  two 
children  :  1,  Bellamy  Storer,  a  lawyer  ;  unm,  2.  Elisa- 
beth Storer,  unm. 


136  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

vii.  Caroline  Drinker,  m.  James  L.  Tyson,  M.  D.,  of  whom 
presently. 

viii.  Ellen  Drinker,  m.  William  Threlkeld,  M,  D.,  now  of  Ken- 
tucky, and  had  ten  children  :  1.  Caroline  Threlkeld,  d.  y. 
2.  William  Threlkeld,  m.  Eliza  J.  White,  and  had  Arie  P. 
Threlkeld,  Nancy  L.  Threlkeld  and  George  W.  Threl- 
keld. 3.  Henry  Clark  Threlkeld,  m.  L.  Agnes  Owen,  and 
had  Charles  W.  Threlkeld  and  Martha  D.  Threlkeld.  4. 
One  d.  y.  5.  Ellen  Threlkeld  m.  James  J.  Eeddick,  d. 
s.  p.  6.  Elisabeth  Threlkeld,  d.  y.  7.  Eichard  Bishop 
Threlkeld,  unm.  8.  Martha  Drinker  Threlkeld,  d. 
unm..  9.  Emma  Threlkeld,  unm.  10.  Francis  Bartow 
Threlkeld,  unm. 

ix.  Thomas  Bartow  Drinker,  d. 

Caroline  Drinker  and  Dr.  James  L.  Tyson  had  six  children  : 

i.  Carroll  Sargent  Tyson,  a  lawyer,  served  in  the  late  war 
as  1st  Lt.  and  Adjutant  20th  Penn.  Cavalry  ;  m.  Clara 
Beeves,  and  had  Margaret  Keeves  Tyson,  Elisa;beth 
Reeves  Tyson  and  Carroll  Sargent  Tyson. 

ii.  Herbert  Benezet  Tyson,  entered  U.  S.  Naval  Academy  at 
the  age  of  14,  grad.  in  1861,  was  commissioned  Lt. 
after  the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  resigned  a  few  years 
after  the  war,  and  is  now  of  the  firm  of  G-eo.  H.  Stuart 
&  Bro.,  Phila. ;  he  m.  Mary  Stuart,  and  has  Caroline 
Tyson,  Mary  Stuart  Tyson,  Stuart  Lawrence  Tyson, 
Edith  Tyson  and  Esther  Fielding  Tyson. 

iii.  Marie  Louise  Tyson,  d.  aged  about  3  years. 

iv.  Neville  Drinker  Tyson,  unm. ;  served  during  the  late  war 
as  Caj)t.  Clerk  U.  S.  Navy,  now  practising  law  at  Nor- 
ristown,  Penn. 

V.  Eleanor  Cope  Tyson,  unm. 

vi.  Job  Roberts  Tyson,  unm. 


BAETOW    GENEALOaY. 


SARGENT. 


137 


Helena  Bartow,  6th  da.  of  Thomas  Bartow  and  Sarah  Bene- 
zet  hia  wife,  b.  in  Bethlehem,  Penn.,  June  22,  1783  ;  m.  June 
26,  1804,  in  Pbila.,  Thos.  F.  Sargent;  and  d.  in  Nov.,  1841. 
Dr.  Thomas  Frazer  Sargent,  eldest  son  of  John  and  Mary 
Sargent,  was  b.  Apr.  10,  1776,  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md.,  and  d.  in 
Cincinnati,  Dec.  29,  1833.  An  account  of  the  labours  of  this 
well  known  minister,  physician  and  philanthropist  may  be 
seen  in  Sprague's  Annals  of  the  Methodist  Pulpit. 

Children  of  Helena  Bartow  and  Dr.  Thos.  F.  Sargent : 

i.  Thomas  Bartow  Sargent,  of  whom  presently, 
ii.  John  Sargent,  b.  1806,  in  Alexandria,  Va.;  m.  Julia  A.,  da. 
of  Cornelius  Comegys,  and  had  three  children  :  1.  John 
Baker  Sargent,  m.  2.  Cornelius  Sai-gent,  m.  3.  Cath- 
arine Comegys  Sargent,  m.  Nicholis  Owings,  and  d., 
leaving  three  children. 

iii.  Sarah  Bartow  Sargent,  b.  Jan.   15,  1808,  in  Alexandria, 
Va. ;  d.  unm. 

iv.  William  Sai-gent,  b.  Aug.  10,  1809,  in  Phila. ;  d.  unm. 
V.  Mary  Sargent,  b.  March  26,  1812,  in  Phila. ;  m.  Winthrop 
B,  Smith,  of  Cincinnati,  and  had,  besides  four  children 
who  d.  y.,  four  children  :  1.  Lilian  Smith.  2.  Win- 
throp Smith,  m.  Florence  Brentwood,  has  four  sons. 
3.  F.  Percy  Smith,  m.     4.  Herbert  Smith,  m. 

vi.  Benjamin  Push   Sargent,   b.  June  8,  1815,  in  Phila. ;  d. 
unm, 

vii.  Edward  Sargent,   b.   Mar.  5,   1817,   in   Phila.,  where  he 

d.  May  6,  1817. 
viii.  Helena  Bartow  Sargent,  b.  Mar.  16,  1818,  in  Phi'Ta. ;  ra. 
*  *  *  Clark,  and  had  an  only  child,  Lawler  Clark,  m. 


138  BARTOW    GENEALOGY, 

ix.  Edward  Sargent,  b.  Apr.  2,  1820,  in  Pbila. ;  settled  in 
Cincinnati;  m.  Mary  Smith,  and  had,  besides  several 
who  d.  y.,  three  children  :  1.  Christopher  S.  Sargent, 
in.  a  da.  of  James  Torrence  of  Cincinnati,  and  has 
three  children.  2.  Minnie  Sargent.  3.  Edward  Sar- 
gent. 

X.  Catharine  Cornelia  Sargent,  b.  Oct.   20,  1821,  in  Phila. ; 

m.    ^    *    *    Dimond,    and    has   an    only  child,  Harry 

Dimond. 

xi.  Daniel  Bartow  Sargent,  b.  Dec.  17,  1824,  in  Phila. ;  unm. 

xii.  Joseph  Inglis  Sargent,  b.    Sept.  24,  1826,  in  Phila.  ;  m., 

but  d.  8.  p.  in  Texas, 
xiii.  Samuel  Sargent,   b.  Aug.  9,   1828,  in  Phila.,  where  he  d. 
July  16,  1829. 

Rev.  Thomas  Bartow  Sargent,  D.  D.,  Avas  b.  in  Balto.,  Mar. 
30,  1805,  and  educated  at  the  University  of  Penn.  Devoting 
himself  to  the  Methodist  ministry,  be  began  preaching  while 
a  mere  youth,  and  in  1825  had  fulfilled  two  years  of  cir- 
cuit work  in  the  Schuylkill  District,  from  the  Delaware 
to  the  Susquehanna,  varied  with  short  visits  to  Wilming- 
ton, Newcastle,  NewjJort,  Smyrna,  and  Dover,  in  Delaware ; 
also  to  the  counties  of  Kent,  Queen  Anne's,  and  Talbot, 
and  their  towns  on  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Maryland,  and  New 
Jersey,  from  Sussex  Hills  to  Cape  May  sands.  This  work  of 
a  boy-evangelist  was  a  test  to  one  still  in  his  teens,  of  ability 
to  "endure  hardness  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ." 

His  first  aj)pointment,  after  this  itinerancy,  was  to  the  beau- 
tiful town  of  Elisabeth,  N.  J.,  and  two  years  afterwards,  in 
1827,  t'o  Rahway,  N,  J.  In  1829,  he  was  transferred  to  Balti- 
more, his  native  place.     In  1840,  Dr.  Sargent  was  elected  co- 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  139 

delegate  with  Bishop  Soule  to  the  Wesleyan  Conference  of 
Great  Britain  in  Dublin  and  London.  This  mission  was  ful- 
filled in  1842.  After  his  return,  he  became  Presiding  Elder  of 
Potomac  District,  Va.,  till  1847  ;  from  1853  to  1855,  Presiding 
Elder  of  Northumberland  District,  Pa. ;  and  fi-om  1859  to  1862 
Presiding  Elder  of  the  Baltimore  District,  Md. 

In  1866,  joining  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  at  New  Orleans, 
Dr.  Sargent  was  stationed  at  Eichmond,  Portsmouth,  and  Mar- 
tinsburg,  in  Ya.,  till  1872,  since  which  time  he  has  been  on  the 
retii-ed  list,  technically,  "  superannuated ";  but  has  travelled 
extensively,  doing  what  ministerial  work  he  could  (after  50 
years'  regular  service)  on  the  whole  Pacific  coast,  and  visiting 
every  Southern  State  except  Florida,  also  New  England  and 
Canada ;  now,  in  his  74th  year,  is  waiting  till  his  "  change 
come."  He  has  been  Secretary  of  Baltimoi-e  and  East  Balti- 
more Conferences  for  nearly  20  years  ;  also  Secretary  to  three 
consecutive  General  Conferences,  in  1836,  1840,  and  1844. 

Dr.  Sargent  m.  Sophia,  da.  of  Hon.  James  Carroll,  of  Balti- 
more, by  whom  he  had  eight  children  : 

i.  James  Carroll  Sargent,  unm. 

ii.  Achsah  Carroll  Sargent,  m.  Dr.  Charles  Frick,  Professor 
in  the  University  of  Maryland.  Their  only  child, 
Sophia  Sargent  Frick,  was  m.  Jan.  22,  1878,  to  Thomas 
Hillen,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore. 

iii.  Thomas  Bartow  Sai'gent,  d.  y. 

iv.  Gough  Carroll  Sargent,  d.  unm.  Feb.  10,  1865. 

V.  Harrj''  Dorsey  Gough  Carroll  Sargent,  m.  Ida  Love- 
day,  of  Eastern  Shore,  and  has  James  Carroll  Sargent, 
Annie  Loveday   Sargent  and  Harry   Carroll  Sargent. 

vi.  Sophia  Carroll  Sargent,  m.  Sept.  7,  1865,  Harry  W.  Snow- 
den,  and  had  Achsah  Frick  Snovvden,  d.  v. 


140  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

vii.  Helena  Bai'tow  Sargent,  m.  Eugene  Yan  Ness,  and  has 
Eugene  Van  Ness,  Bartow  Van  Ness  and  Carroll  Van 

Ness. 

viii.  Thomas  Bartow  Sargent,  unm.  ;  lives  at  Catonsville,  Md. 


DUNCAN. 

Egbert  S.  Bartow  m.  Susan  Duncan. 

Jane  Bartow,  niece  of  Robert  S.,  m.  Ralph  Duncan,  brother 
of  Susan. 

Catharine  A.  Bartow,  niece  of  Jane,  m.  Rev.  Henry  E.  Dun- 
can, son  of  Jane. 

The  Duncans,  three  of  whom  married  into  the  Bartow 
family,  descend  from  David  Duncan,  who  came  from  Scotland 
and  settled  in  Savannah,  Ga.  By  Martha  Russell,  his  wife, 
David  had  two  children,  Susan,  who  m.  Robert  S.  Bartow, 
and  Ralph  Duncan,  who  m.  Jane,  niece  of  Robert  S.  Bartow. 

Ralph  Ebenezer  Erskine  Paterson  Duncan,  named  after 
Ralph  Erskine,  of  Dunfermline,  was  born  in  Savannah  and 
settled  in  New  York.  By  Jane  Bartow,  his  wife,  Ralph  Dun- 
can had  nine  children  : 

i.  Orlando  Duncan,  d.  y. 
ii.  Augustus  Duncan,  d.  y. 

iii.  William  Augustus  Duncan,  N.  Y.  j  b.  May  13,  1819  ;  m. 
in  1847,  Fanny  Chabrat  Picard,  da.  (by  Martha  Miller) 
of  Peter  Angeli  Picard  Durando,  of  Mont  de  Marsan, 
son  of  Etienue  Picard  and  Fanny  Chabrat.  They  had 
two  children  :  1.  Martha  Louisa  Duncan,  m.  in  1875, 
Frank  D.  Whitehead.     2.  Frances  Jane  Duncan. 

iv.  Edward  Morse  Duncan,  N.  Y.  ;  b.  Oct.,  1821 ;  m.  Lucre- 
tia,  da.  of  Wm.  Russell ;  she  d.  s.  p.  Dec.  9,  1853. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  141 

V.  Rev.  Henry  Erskine  Duncan,  D.  D.,  b.  in  1823  ;  grad.  at 
the  Gen.   Theol.  Seminary,   N.  Y.,   in   1847 ;   ordained 
Priest  by  Bp.  Wainwright,  Sept.  1847.     Dr.  Duncan    m. 
Sept.  1848,  Catharine  A.  Bartow,  by  whom  he  had  five 
children  :    1.    Anna   Duncan.      2.    Jeanie   Duncan.     3. 
Henry  Erskine  Duncan.     4.    EflSe  Duncan.     5.  Edith 
Duncan,  b.  Sept.  2,  1862  ;  d.  Mar.  18,  1875. 
vi.  Georgiana  Duncan,  unm. 
vii.  Henrietta  Duncan,  unm. 
viii.  A  son,  twin  with  John,  d.  1$30. 
ix.  John  Edgar  Duncan,  b.  1830;  d.  July  11,  1859.     He  m. 
Dec.   22,   1856,   Mary  Hubbard,   by  whom   he   had  an 
only  child,  Arthur  H.  Duncan,  b.  1857. 


MORGAN. 

Clarina  Bartow,  3d  da.  of  Eobcrt  and  Maria  R.  Bartow,  b. 
Jan.  31,  1838 ;  m.  Rev.  James  Hervey  Morgan,  who  d.  Dec. 
28,  1876,  son  of  Rev.  Richard  U.  Morgan,  D.  D.,  by  whom  she 
bad  six  children  : 

.  i.  Maria  Bartow  Morgan,  born  at  Pelhara,  Aug.,  1862. 

ii.  Elisabeth  Markley  Morgan,  b.  at  Pelham,  Sept.,  1863. 
iii.  James  Hervey  Morgan,  b.  at  Pelham. 
iv.  William  Duncan  Morgan,  b.  at  Pelham,  1868. 

v.  Clarina  Beatrice  Morgan,  b.  at  Pelham. 
vi.  Clements  Morgan. 


SHELDON. 

Harriette  Emma  Bartow,  eldest  daughter  of  Edgar  J.  Bar- 
tow and  Harriette  C.  Pierrepont  his  wife,  m.  Dr.  Henry  Law- 
rence Sheldon,   son  (by  Alice  Lawrence)   of  Charles  Henry 


142  BAKTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Sheldon,   of  Hartford,    Conn.,    son  of   Charles    Sheldon    and 
Betsey  Bellamy, 

Children  of  H.  Emma  Bartow  and  Dr.  H.  Lawrence  Shel- 
don : 

i.  Lawrence  Henry  Sheldon,  b.  at  West  Point,  K  Y.,  July 
14,  1863 ;  bapt.  Nov.  22,  1863,  by  Kev.  J.  W.  French  ; 
Major  Kobert  Anderson,  godfather.  He  d.  at  New 
Orleans,  Ascension  Day,  May  5,  1864,  and  buried  in 
Greenwood,  N.  Y. 
ii.  Evelyn  Pierrepont  Sheldon,  b.  at  New  Orleans,  Oct.  1, 
1865  ;  bapt.  at  Calvary  Church,  N.  O.,  by  Rev.  *  *  * 
Hopkins,  Dec.  7,  1865  ;  d.  Nov.  15,  1874. 

iii.  George  Cornell  Sheldon,  b.  at  the  old  Sheldon  mansion, 
183  Main  street,  Hartford,  Oct.  19, 1867,  at  5.30.  P.  M. ; 
bapt.  Apr.  26,  1868,  in  S.  John's  Church,  Hartford, 
by  Rev.  H.  Lawrence  Mills ;  d.  Nov.  20,  1874. 

iv.  Emma  Bartow  Sheldon,  b.  Jan.  12,  1869,  at  316  East  15th 
street,  N.  Y. ;  bapt.  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, by  Rev.  F.  E.  Lawrence,  May  27,  1869,  at  5 
P.  M. ;  d.  Nov.  25,  1874. 
V.  Harry  Edgar  Sheldon,  b.  in  1871;  d.  Nov.  22,  1874. 
These  four  preceding  children,  taken  suddenly  sick  with 
diphtheria,  died  within  a  period  of  ten  days  of  each 
other,  and  were  buried  in  Greenwood.  A  memorial 
window  was  erected  to  them  and  the  eldest  child, 
Larrie,  on  Ascension  Day,  1875,  in  the  Church  of  the 
Holy  Trinity,  Harlem,  N.  Y.  "  What  I  do,  thou 
knowest  not  now,  but  shalt  know  hereafter." 
vi.  Charles  Lawrence  Sheldon,  b.  at  39  W.  128th  street, 
N.  Y.,  Sept.  29,  1874. 

vii.  Bartow  McYickar  Sheldon,   b.  at  39   W.   128th   Street, 
N.  Y.,  Feb.  22,  1876. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  14 


COLE. 


Q 


Maria  Bartow,  4th  daughter  of  Stephen  Bartow  and  Mary 
Thomson  his  wife,  b.  in  Canada,  m.  Nov.  22,  1836.  Thomas 
Cole,  and  resides  at  Catskill,  N.  Y. 

Thomas  Cole,  the  only  son  of  James  and  Mary  Cole,  was  b. 
at  Bolton-le-Moor,  Lancashire,  Feb.  1,  1801,  and  came  to  Phil- 
adelphia, in  1819.  In  1827,  he  took  lodgings  in  Catskill, 
which  afterwards  became  his  permanent  residence.  After  re- 
ceiving the  Yiaticum,  Feb.  11,  1848,  he  died,  and  was  buried  at 
Catskill.  Among  his  most  noted  works  are  "  The  Course  of  Em- 
pire," "  The  Voyage  of  Life,"  and  "  The  Cross  and  the  World." 

Children  of  Maria  Bartow  and  Thomas  Cole  : 

i.  Theodore  Cole,  of  Catskill,  b.  Jan.  1,  1838,  and  named 
after  Theodore  Prevost,  of  Catskill,  son  of  Major 
Augustine  Prevost,  and  a  relative  of  Mrs.  Mary  Thom- 
son Bartow ;  m.  Eugenia  Casey,  and  had :  Florence 
Haswell  Cole,  b.  at  Catskill,  June  22,  1876. 

ii.  Mary  Bartow  Cole,  unm. 

iii.  Emily  Cole,  unm. 

iv.  An  infant,  d.  Apr.  6,  1846. 

V.  Rev.  Thomas  Cole,  A.  B.,  b.  Sept.  16,  1848,  at  Catskill; 
grad.  at  S.  Stephen's  College,  Annandale,  and  at  the 
Gen.  Theological  Seminary,  JST.  Y.,  in  1872;  now  a 
Priest  in  the  Diocese  of  Mass. 


TURK. 

Amelia  Bartow,  4th  da.  of  John  Bartow  and  Ann  Pell,  his 
wife,  m.  Dr.  Turk,  of  Westchester,  and  had  2  children  : 

i.  Mrs.  Ripley, 
ii.  Mrs.  Bixby,  has  an  onlj^  child,  Emma  Bixby. 


144  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

WHITE. 

EuPHEMiA  Bartow  and  Helena  Bartow,  2d  and  4th  das.  of 
Theophilus  Bai'tow  and  Bathsheba  Pell  his  wife,  m.  two 
brothers  named  White,  the  former,  Daniel  White,  M.  D.,  and 
the  latter,  Hon.  Ebenezer  White,  M.  D.,  sons  of  Sylvanus 
White,  of  Southampton,  L.  I. 

Children  of  Euphemia  Bartow  and  Dr.  Daniel  White: 

i.  Daniel  White. 

ii.  Theophilus  White. 

iii.  Phoebe  White,  m.  John  Gillespie,  (after  the  death  of  his 
first  wife  Susannah  Bartow)  and  had  3  children  : 
1.  Daniel  Gillespie,  d.  unm.  2.  James  Gillespie,  N.  Y. 
3.   William  Gillespie,  d.  unm. 

iv,  Bathsheba  White,  m.  the  Chevalier  de  Bernabeu,  of  whom 
presently. 

V.  Matilda  White,  in. Murgatroyd. 

vi.  Euphemia  White,  unm. 

Bathsheba  White,  second  daughter  of  Dr.  Daniel  White  and 
Euphemia  Bartow,  his  wife,  was  remarkable  for  her  beauty, 
and  m.  Don  Juan  B.  de  Bernabeu,  of  Baltimore.  Her  portrait 
is  in  the  possession  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Steuart. 

Don  Juan  Baptista  de  Bernabeu'  was  the  son  by  his  first 
wife  of  Don  Joseph  de  Bernabeu,  of  an  old  Spanish  Catholic 
family,  and  born  at  Alicante,  Spain,  June  14,  1772,  and  knighted 
by  Ferdinand  VII.  He  was  appointed  U.  S.  Consul-General 
by  the  Spanish  Government,  and  lived  in  Baltimore  till  1828 ; 
died  in  Philadelphia,  Sept.  3,  1834.     The  Philadelphia  "  Na- 

1)  Pronouuced  as  if  spelt  Bernabo,  iu  Spaiu. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 


145 


tional  Gazette"  of  Sept.  6,  1834,  contains  a  long  account  of 
his  life  and  character. 

Children  of  Don  Juan  Baptista  de  Bernabeu  and  Bathsheba 
White,  his  wife  : 

i.  John  Joseph  de  Bernabeu,  m.  Ellen,  d.  of  John  Moale,  of 
Baltimore,  and  has  three  children  :  1.  John  Ferdinand 
de  Bernabeu,  d.  unm.      2.  Maria  Euphemia  Joanna  de 
Bernabeu,    m.    Col.    Lucius    Bellino-er    Northrop,    of 
Charleston,  South   Carolina,  a  Commissary-Greneral  in 
the  Confedei-ate  service.    They  had  six  children  :  a.  John 
Baptist  de  Bernabeu  Northrop,  b.  1847,  unm.;  6.  Mary 
Louisa  Innocentia  Northrop,  b.  1850,  m.  Eugene  Le- 
moine  Didier,  of  Baltimore,  and  has  Clara  de  Bernabeu 
Didier,    b.    Nov.    1874,    d.    May    17,    1877,    and    Grace 
Dolores  Didier,  b.  Aug.  1876,  d.  May  21,  1877  ;  c.  Mary 
Isabel  Northrop,  b.  1852,  d.  1874;  d.  Bdmundo  Fran- 
cisco Ximenes  Northrop,  b.  1854  ;  e.  Mary  Claudia  Mar- 
garet Bellinger  d'  Oyley  Northrop,  b.  185G,  m.  J.  Henry 
Martin,  of  New  York,  and  has  Isabel  Eulalia  Martin; 
/.  Mary  Clara  Josepha  Northrop,  b.  1858.     3.  Ellen  de 
Bernabeu,  d.  unm. 
ii.  Josepha  de  Bernabeu,  d.  y. 
iii.  Maria  de  Bernabeu,  d.  y. 
iv.  Carlos  de  Bernabeu,  d.  in  Philadelphia  unm. 
V.  Maria  Louisa   de  Bernabeu,   m.  Jan.  27,  1824,  Eichard 
Sprigg  Steuart,  M.  D.,  of  Baltimore,  by  whom  she  had 
ten    children:    1.    Mary   Steuart,   d.   y.      2.    Elizabeth 
Steuart,  d.  y.  3.  James  A.  Steuart,  M.  D., health  officer  of 
the  city  of  Baltimore,  m.  Feb.  25, 1851,  Sarah  E.  Baxter, 
and  has  four  children,  Louisa  Steuart,  Emily  Steuart, 
Arthur  Steuart  and  James  Steuart,  all  unm.     4.  Louisa 
Steuart,  d.  y.,  aged  cir.  fifteen  years.    5.  John  Bernabeu 


146  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Steuai't,  m.  Georgie  Gist,  widow  of  his  brother,  and  has 
two  children,  Sprigg  Steuart  and  Margaret  Steuart. 
He  was  b.  1831 ;  d.  April,  1877.  6.  William  Donaldson 
Steuart,  m.  Tillie  Montell.'  7.  Eraily  Steuart,  unm. 
8.  Edwai'd  Steuart,  d.  y.  9.  Isabella  Steuart,  unm. 
10.  Eichard  Steuart,  m.  Georgie  Gist,  but  d.  s.  p. 
vi.  Alonzo  de  Bernabeu,  lost  at  sea ;  unm. 

vii.  Isabella  de  Bernabeu,  d.  y. 

viii.  Isabella  de  Bernabeu,  d.  y. 

ix.  Isabella  de  Bernabeu,  m.  Hon.  Edward  John  Hutchins, 
M.  P.,  who  d.  at  Hastings,  England,  Feb.  11,  1876  ;  he 
was  a  nephew  of  Sir  John  Guest,  Knt. 
X.  Clara  de  Bei'nabeu,  unm. ;  lives  with  Mrs.  Hutchins,  in 
London. 

Children  of  Helena  Bartow  and  Hon.  Ebenezer  White : 

i.  Catharine  White,  m.  Samuel  Strang,  M.  D.,  of  Peekskill, 

N.  Y.,  of  whom  presently, 
ii.  Bartow  White,  M.  D.,  of  Fishkill,  N.  Y.,  b.  1776,  of  whom 

presently, 
iii.  Ebenezer   White,   M.  D.,  of    Somers,   N.   Y.,   of  whom 

presently. 
iv.  Hon.  Henry  White,  M.  D.,  of  Yorktown,  N.  Y.,  m.  Sarah, 

da.  of  Silas  Constant,  and  after  her  decease  he  m.  Mary, 

da.   of  Dr.   Elisha  Belcher  and  widow  of  Dr.  Stephen 

Fowler,  but  has  no  issue  by  either  lady. 

V.  Lewis  White,  of  Peoria,  Illinois,  m.  Aurelia  Eaymond, 
and  had  thirteen  children :  1.  Frederick  White  m. 
Caroline  *  *  *  ^  and  had  three  children:  Emily  White, 
m. ;  Marion  White,  m.  ;  Adaliue  White,  m.  2.  John 
White,   d.  unm.,  aged  23.     3.  Sarah  White  m.  Edgar 

1)  For  their  children,  see  under  Montell. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  147 

Gillespie.  4.  Mary  White  m.  John  Gibbs,  and  lives  in 
Boston.  5.  Helena  White,  m.  S.  B.  Johnson,  and  has 
Helena,  ra.  Jas.  Corsa,  of  Yorktown,  and  has  four  chil- 
dren living;  Anna,  m.  E.  McKeel,  Kansas;  Catharine, 
m.  Montross  Churchill ;  J.  L.  Johnson,  Kansas.  6. 
Ebenezer  White,  m.  and  lives  in  Canada.  7.  Catharine 
White,  2nd  wife  of  S.  B.  Johnson,  Kansas.  8.  Elisa- 
beth White,  m.  Montross  Wyatt,  of  Eufaula,  Ala.  9.  Con- 
stant White,  m.  M.  L.  Montross,  of  Yorktown,  and  has 
three  children  :  H.  Belcher  White^  Ella  White,  Laura 
White.  10.  Stephen  G.  White,  m.  *  *  *  Mead,  of 
Greenwich,  Conn.  11.  Aurelia  White,  m.  12.  Lewis 
White,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  m.  *  *  *  Havelin.  13. 
John  R.  White,  m. 

vi.  James  White,  m.  Sarah  Bedell,  and  had  five  children  :  1. 
William  B.  White,  m.  Ophelia  Gedney,  and  has  two 
children  :  Eugenia  White,  m.  *  *  *  Clark,  and  has  one 
son;  Mortimer  White.  2.  Bartow  White,  of  York- 
town,  m.  Sarah  L.  Eeynolds,  and  has  three  children  : 
Francis  White,  Ida  White,  Anna  White.  3.  Mary 
White,  unm.  4.  Elvira  White,  unm.  5.  Elisabeth 
White  m.  Harrison  Teller,  M.  D.,  of  Brooklyn,  and  has 
an  only  child,  Emily  Teller,  who  m.  Charles  Slawson, 
and  has  one  child. 

vii.  Theodosius  White,  b.  1790,  "  still  living  at  Yorktown,  in 
the  house  in  which  his  father  and  mother  died  ;  his 
mother  has  always  seemed  to  me  the  model  of  an  old 
lad}'."     He  m.  and  had  four  children  : 

1.  Henry  White,  of  Yorktown,  m.,  1st,  Elisabeth  Brett, 
and  had  Helena  White,  James  B.  White,  Robert  R. 
White,  Floyd  Q.  White;  he  m.,  2ndly,  Sarah,  widow  of 
George  Cornwell,  and  da.  of  B.  K.  Dickerman,  and  had 
Mary  Agnes  White.  2.  Emeline  White,  unm.  3.  Jos. 
L.   White,   m.   Olivia    Brett,  and  had  Philena   White, 


148  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Samuel  B.  White,  of  Yorktown.     4.  Louisa  White,  m. 
W.  L.  Mead,  and  had  Mary  W.  Mead,  James  Mead. 

Catharine  White,  only  da.  of  Hon.  Ebenezer  White  and 
Helena  Bartow,  m.  Samuel  Strang,  M.  D.,  of  Peekskill,  by 
whom  she  had  eleven  children  : 

i.  Joseph  White  Strang,  b.  1797  ;  d.  1864 ;  m.  Elisabeth  M. 
Belcher,  and  had  six  children :  1.  Samuel  Augustus 
Strang,  m.  Mary  Lapsley,  and  had  five  children  :  JS el- 
son  Strang,  d,  y.  ;  Anna  Strang,  d.  y. ;  Minnie  Strang  ; 
Agnes  Horner  Strang,  Bessy  Strang.  2.  Catharine 
Matilda  Strang,  d.  unm.  3.  Josephine  Strang  m.  Theo- 
dore F.  Hay,  and  had  seven  children  :  Arthur  Le 
Strange  Hay;  Philip  Van  Courtland  Hay,  d.  y. ;  Philip 
Yan  Courtland  Hay,  d.  y.  ;  Walter  Hay,  d.  y.  ;  Theo- 
dore Hay,  d.  y.  ;  Josephine  Hay ;  Lizzie  Hay.  4. 
Lydia  Belcher  Sti-ang  m.  Richard  Wynkoop,  and  had 
three  children  :  Joseph  Strang  Wynkoop,  d.  y.  ;  Hubert 
Scureman  Wynkoop  ;  Eugene  Wynkoop,  d.  y.  5.  Edgar 
Atheling  Strang,  m,  Anna  Suydam,  and  had  three  chil- 
dren :  James  Suydam  Strang,  Cliiford  Suydam  Strang, 
Jane  Hyer  Strang.  6.  William  Belcher  Strang,  m. 
Florence  Kich  Clark,  and  had  four  children  :  Lucius 
Clark  Strang,  d.  y.,  Florence  Eva  Strang,  Bertha  Kich 
Strang,  Walter  Storrs  Strang. 

ii.  Catharine  Strang,  b.  1798,  d.  unm. 

iii.  Emeline  Strang,  b.  1801,  m.  Dr.  Wm.  N.  Belcher,  and 
had  5  children:  1.  Ebenezer  White  Belcher,  d.  y. 
2.  Samuel  Belcher,  m.  Elisabeth  Fprshay,  and  had  4 
children :  Edgar  Belcher,  Catharine  Belcher,  Ella 
Belcher,  Louis  Belcher.  3.  Elisabeth  Belcher,  ra.  Aug- 
ustus H.  Seele}^  and  had  William  Belcher  Seeley. 
4.   Charles  Snowden   Belcher,  m.   Annie  Morgan,  and 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  149 

dying  in  1872,  left  two  sons,  who  d,  y.,  and  Caroline  F. 
Belcher.  5.  Sarah  Louisa  Belcher,  m.  1st,  Edward 
Thompson,  and  had  Lyman  Thompson,  Emma  Thomp- 
son ;  she  m.  2d,  William  Savory,  and  had  Mary  White 
Savory. 

iv,  Samuel  Bartow  Strang,  m.  Malvina  Eldridge,  and  had 
six    children  :     1.   Henry    White    Strang.      2.   Samuel 

Bartow   Strang  m. Thurston.     3.  Mariana  Arnot 

Strang.  4.  Catharine  Strang.  5.  Eugene  Strang.  6.  Ida 
Strang. 

V.  Eugene  Jefferson  Strang,  M.  D.,  d.  unm. 

vi.  Marie  Antoinette  Strang,  d.  unm. 

vii.  Matilda  Strang,  d.  y. 

viii.  Louisa  Strang,  m.  James  O.  Towner,  and  had  three 
children  :  1.  Mary  Towner,  d.  y.  2.  Eugene  Towner, 
d.  y.     3.  Samuel  Strang  Towner. 

ix.  Theodosius  Strang,  d.  1876 ;  m.  Eliza  Mitchell,  and  had 
five  children  :  1.  Margaret  Eliza  Strang,  m.  Charles 
Baird.  2.  Anna  Strang,  unm.  3.  Marie  Antoinette 
Strang,  d.  4.  Catharine  Louisa  Strang,  unm.  5. 
Josephine  Strang,  unm. 

X.  Stephen  Brown  Strang,  m.  Louisa  Luqueer,  and  had  three 
children :  1.  Frank  Titus  Strang.  2.  Samuel  Bartow 
Strang.     3.  Mary  Luqueer  Strang. 

xi.  Edward  Jenner  Strang,  m.  Marion  Munn,  and  had  five 
children  :  1.  Marie  Antoinette  Strang,  m.  2.  Catharine 
Strang,  d.  y.  3.  David  Munn  Strang,  d.  y.  4.  Eugene 
Strang,  d.  y.     5.  Mortimer  Strang,  d.  y. 

Hon.  Dr.  Bartow  White,  eldest  son  of  Hon.  Ebenezer  White 
and  Helena  Bartow,  was  born  Nov.  7,  1776,  settled  in  Fishkill, 
N.  Y.,  and  was  Member  of  Congress  in  1825.  After  a  long 
life  of  usefulness,  he  died,  greatly  beloved  and  regretted,  Dec. 


150  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

12,  1862,  and  buried  at  Fishkill.     By  Ann  Schenck,  who  d.  in 
1861,  he  had  twelve  children  : 

i.  Edward  Jenner  White,  d.  y. 

ii.  Helena  White,  m.  James  Darrach,  and  had  nine  children  : 
1.  Bartow  White  Darrach,  M,  D.,  b.  1830;  lived  at 
Quincy,  Illinois;  died  at  Vicksburg,  July  19,1863;  by 
Harriet  L.,  daughter  of  Abner  L.  Ely,  whom  he  m. 
Oct.  17,  1859,  he  had  two  children,  who  d.  y.  2. 
Charlotte  Darrach,  d.  y.  3.  Samuel  A.  Darrach,  m. 
Julia  Angel,  and  had  Sarah  Darrach,  Mary  Darrach, 
Charles  Marshall  Darrach,  Samuel  Darrach,  and  Bartow 
Darrach.  4.  William  Darrach,  Presbyterian  minister. 
5.  Mary  White  Darrach,  m.  Hector  Craig.  6.  Thomas 
Darrach,    d.  aged    sixteen.     7.    James  Darrach,  d.  y. 

8.  Louis  Darrach,  d.  y.     9.  Bradford  Darrach,  m.  Maiy 
Harwood,  and  has  a  child,  Pauline  Darrach. 

iii.  Catharine  White,  m.  Thomas  S.  Kewlin,  and  has  ten 
children  :  1.  Sarah  Newlin,  d.  y.  2.  Margaret  S. 
Newlin.  3.  Sarah  l^^ewlin,  d.  y.  4.  Anna  White  New- 
lin,  d.  unm.  1875.  5,  J.  Shipley  Newlin,  m.  Louisa 
Verplanck,  and  had  Delancy  Newlin,  Richard  Newlin, 
James  Newlin,  Arthur  Newlin.  6.  Sarah  Newlin.  7. 
Mary  S.  Newlin.     8.  Kate  Newlin,  twin  with  Thomas. 

9.  Thomas  Newlin.     10.  Harriet  Newlin,  d.  y. 

iv.  Matilda  White,  m.  April  11,  1832,  Edward  Remsen,  and 
had  eleven  children:  1.  Sarah  Remsen.  2.  Edward 
Henry  Remsen,  m.  Marion  Willis,  of  Philadelphia.  3. 
Joanna  Remsen,  m.  S.  A.  Wing,  N.  Y.  4.  Bartow 
White  Remsen,  d.  Sept.  19,  1841.  5,  Matilda  Forman 
Remsen,  d.  Aug.  26,  1841.  6.  Bartow  AVhite  Remsen. 
7.  Francis  Johnston  Remsen,  d.  Jan.  17,  1861.  8. 
Annie  White  Remsen,  m.  William  Anthony,  and  has 
one  child.     9.    Matilda  Forman    Remsen,  m.   Charles 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  151 

Brinckerhoff,  and  has  three  children.     10.  Livingston 
Eerasen.     11.  Kate  Newlin  Eeraseu,  d.  March  30,  1853. 

V.  Edward  Jenner  White,  d,  aged  seven  years. 

vi,  Evelina  White,  m.  Ben  Graham,  and  has  eight  children  : 
1.  Ann  White  Gfraham,  d.  y.  2.  Isabella  Graham,  m. 
John  McMasiene.  3.  Fleming  Graham.  4.  Heloise 
Graham.  5.  Douglass  Graham.  6,  Stanley  Graham, 
d.  y.     7.  Octavia  Agnes  Graham.     8.   David   Graham. 

vii.  Lewis  Bevier  White,  of  Pishkill,  unm. 
viii.  Anastatia  White,  m.  David  Davis,  d.  s.  p. 

ix.  Harriet  White,  m.  Benjamin  Marshall,  but  has  no  issue. 

X.  Mary  White,  unm. 

xi.  Octavia  White,  unm. 

xii.  Novemia  White,  unm. 

Dr.  Ebenezer  White,  second  son  of  Hon.  Ebenezer  White 
and  Helena  Bartow,  b.  177 — ,  m.  Amy,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Green,  and  had  nine  children  : 

i.  Oliver  White,  N.  Y.,  unm. 
ii.  John   White,  N.   Y,,  m.  Margaret,  daughter  of  David 

Bryson,  and  has  no  issue, 
iii.  Samuel  White,  of  Somers,  unm. 
iv.  Bartow  F.  White,  of  Eound  Hill,  Conn.,  b.  1802,  m.  Ann 

Augusta,  daughter   of  Elisha   Belcher,  and   has   three 

children :    1.    Stephen   White.      2.   Alethea   White.     3. 

Elisha  White. 
V.  Henry  White,  M.  D.,  of  PeekskiU. 
vi.  Euphemia  White,  m.  James  W.  Bedell,  and  has  seven 

children  :    1.  William  N.  Bedell,  counsellor-at-law.      2. 

Helena  Bedell.     3.  Anna  Bedell.     4.  Bartow  Bedell.     5. 

Phoebe  Bedell.     6.   Margaret  Bedell.     7.   Amy  Bedell. 


152  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

vii.  Phoebe  White,  m.  Eobert  Calhoun. 

viii.  Helena  AVhite,  m.  Oliver  Brett,  of  Fishkill,  and  has  eight 

children  :    1.   Robert    Rombout  Brett,    only  son,  d.  y. 

2.  Sarah  Brett,  ra. White.     .3.  Elisabeth  Brett,  m. 

Henry  White.     4.    Phoebe   Brett,  m.  Quick.     5. 

Helena  Brett.     6.  Olivia  Brett,  m;  Joseph  L.  White. 

7.  Maiy  White  Bi'ett.     8.  Lewisine  Brett, 
ix.  Dr.  Lewis  H.  White,  of  Fishkill,  m.  Helen,  daughter  of 

James  C.  Van  Wyck,  and  has  two  children  :  1.  Howell 

White.     2.  Catharine  White. 


PELL. 

Margaret  Bartow,  2nd  da.  of  Theophilus  Bartow  and  Bath- 
sheba  Pell  his  wife,  m.  Thomas  Pell,  of  Pelham  Manor,  and 
had  three  children  : 

i.  Thomas  Pell,  of  Pelham,  d.  s.  p. 
ii.  Margaret  Pell,  d.  unm. 
iii.  Helena  Pell,  m.  *  *  *  Eoxbury,  of  Scotland  ;  d.  s.  p. 


R  E  E  S. 

Whilemina  Bartow,  elder  da.  of  Geu.  Bartow,  ra.  Rev. 
Henry  KoUock  Rees,  Rector  of  Christ  Church,  Macon,  Ga., 
and  had  six  children  : 

i.  Henry  Ebenezer  Rees,  b.  Apr.  29,  1857. 
ii.  Francis  Bartow  Rees,  b.  Sept.  6,  1858. 
iii.  John  Bartow  Rees,  b.  Nov.  17,  1859. 
iv.  Theodore  Ford  Rees,  b.  Jan.  27,  1863 ;  d.  March  13,  1864. 
V.  Mary  Dews  Rees,  b.  Feb.  6,  1865. 
vi.  Willie  Bartow  Rees,  b.  July  26,  1868. 


BAETOW   GENEALOGY.  153 

FORD. 

Theodosia  Bartow,  2nd  da.  of  Dr.  Bartow,  m.  Eev.  Ed- 
ward E.  Ford,  D.  D.,  son  of  Hon.  Gabriel  H.  Ford,  and  for 
thirty  years  Eector  of  S,  Paul's  Church,  Augusta,  Ga.  He 
d.  at  Cave  Spring,  Floyd  County,  Ga.,  the  residence  of  his 
wife's  mother,  Mrs.  Dr.  Bartow. 

Children  of  Theodosia  Bartow  and  Eev.  Dr.  Ford  : 

i.  Theodosius  Bartow  Ford,  M.  D. 

ii.  Llewellyn  Ford,  d.  in  1871 ;  unm. 
iii.  Anne  Ford,  m.  Frank  Height. 
iv.  Fanny  Ford,  m.  Stephen  Noble. 


DWIGHT. 

Elisabeth  Bartow,  eldest  da.  of  Jacob  and  Eliza  F.  Bar- 
tow, m.  John  IS".  D wight,  and  had  : 

i.  John  D wight, 
ii.  Charles  Fox  D  wight, 
iii.  Eliza  Dwight,  m.  Sheldon  Goram. 


WHITTEMORE. 

Mary  W.  Bartow,  4th  da.  of  Jacob  Bartow  and   Eliza  F. 
Blackwell   his  wife,  m.  Edward  A.   Whittemore,    brother  of 
Matilda,  wife  of  Theodosius  Bartow,  and  son  of  Homer  Whit- 
temore and  Maria  Blackwell,  sister  of  Mrs.  Jacob  Bartow. 
They  had  issue  : 


154  BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 

i.  Edward  A.  Whittemore,  b.  1850. 

ii.  Henry  Whittemore,  d.  y. 

iii.  Frank  Clements  Whittemore,  b.  1853 ;  d.  Aug.  1,  1865. 
iv.  Gertrude  Whittemore. 

V.  Clarence  Whittemore. 
vi.  Charles  Anthony  Whittemore. 


MONTELL. 

Sarah  A.  P.  Bartow,  second  da.  of  Eev.  John  V.  Bartow,  m. 
Sept.  16,  1834,  Francis  T.  Montell,i  and  had  eight  children  : 

i.  Clara  M.  Montell,  b.  Sept.  8,  1835 ;  d.  Dec.  30,  1836. 

ii.  Matilda  E.  Montell,  m.  William  Donaldson  Steuart,  in 
1859,  and  had  eight  children  :  1.  Mary  Bartow  Steuart. 
2.  Frank  Montell  Steuart.  3.  Sarah  Bartow  Steuart. 
4.  Annette  Phelps  Steuart.  5.  William  Donaldson 
Steuart.  6.  Maria  Louisa  Bernabeu  Steuart.  7.  Fannie 
Montell  Steuart.     8.  Archibald  Stewart  Steuart. 

iii.  Frank  Montague  Montell,  was  grad.  at  S.  James'  College, 
Md,;  m.  Sept.  1870,  Isabella,  da.  of  Henry  H.  Montell, 
and  has  Frank  Montague  Montell,  b.  1876. 

iv.  Bartow  Montell,  b.  May  14,  1843;  d.  March  18,  1848. 

V.  Theodosia  Bartow  Montell,  b.  July  30,  1845  ;  d.  March 
10,  1848. 

vi.  John  Bartow  Montell,  A.  B.,  was  graduated  at  Columbia 
College,  N.  Y.,  in  1870.  Mr.  Montell  has  composed 
sevei-al  pieces  of  music.  His  grandfather,  after  whom 
he  was  named,  has  written  considerable  poetiy,  among 


1)  His  brother,  James  E.  Montell,  of  Baltimore,  m.  Elisabeth,  sister  of  Mrs. 
John  A.  Bartow,  and  had  William  A.,  James  E.,  Katharine,  Alexander  McK., 
Charles  S.  and  Arthur  C.  Montell. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  155 

others  that  little  hymn  beginning,  <' Ere  on  my  bed  my 
limbs  I  lay,  God,  grant  me  grace  my  prayers  to  say," 
being  written  by  him. 

vii.  Fannie  Montell. 

viii.  Steuart  Montell. 


BLACKWELL. 

Margaret  Maurice  Bartow,  fourth  dan.  of  Eev.  John  Y. 
Bartow,  m.  William  Blackwell,  nephew  of  Mrs.  Jacob  Bartow, 
and  has  two  children  :  , 

i.  Samuel  Blackwell. 
ii.  Sarah  Montell  Blackwell,  m.  William  Center,  N.  Y. 


SIMRALL. 

Mary  E.  Bartow,  elder  daughter  of  Leonard  Bartow  and 
Eliza  Nephew,  his  wife,  b.  1814,  and  m.  in  1831,  John  W.  G. 
Simrall,  of  Kentucky,  and  had  ten  children  : 

i.  Eliza  Jane  Simrall,  b.  Febr.  18,  1832  ;  d.  June  18,  1832. 

ii.  Mary  Simrall,  b.  May  4,  1833  ;  d.  July  3,  1833. 
iii.  Evelyn  White  Simrall,  b.  July  3,  1834 ;  d.  Aug.  8,  1835. 
iv.  William  F.  Simrall,  b.  June  18,  1836. 

V.  James  Nephew  Simi-all,  b.  Jan.  11,  1839;  d.  in  1840. 
vi.  John  Bartow  Simrall,  b.  Aug.  1841  ;  d.  Apr.  1842. 
vii.  Charles  B.  Simrall,  b.  Febr.  18,  1843, 
viii.  Susan  E.  Simrall,  b.  Nov.  2,  1847  ;  m.  Smith  N.  Hawes. 
ix.  Mary  Frances  Simrall,  b.  Oct.  30,  1854. 

X.  John  H.  Simrall,  b.  Nov.  16,  1857. 


156  BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 

ABRAMSE. 

Anne  Bartow,  fourth  da.  of  Theophilus  and  Bathsheba  Bar- 
tow, m.  Anthony  Abramse,  brother  of  Mrs.  Theodosius  Bartow, 
and  son  of  Andrew  and  Magdalena  Abramse,  of  New  York, 
by  whom  she  had  five  children : 

i.  Elisabeth  Abramse,  m.  Hon.  Edmund  Fowler. 

ii.  Magdalena  Abramse,  2nd  wife  of  Michael  Hoffman, 
iii.  Margaret  Abramse,  1st  wife  of  Michael  Hoffman, 
iv.  Anne  Abi-amse,  m.  Theophilus  Bartow. 
V.  Jacob  Abramse,   m.  Alice  Lapham,  and  had   Margaret 
Abramse. 

Hon.   Edmund  Fowler,  M.  C,  m.  Elisabeth  Abramse,  and 
had  eight  children  : 

i.  Emmeline,  m.  Israel  Knapp,  and  had :  1.  Elisabeth 
Knapp,  m.  George  Wood.  2.  Ophelia  Knapp,  m.  Har- 
rison Mills.  3.  David  Knapp,  m.  Ellen  Graham.  4. 
Margaret  Knapp,  m.  *  *  *  Graham.  5.  Theodore 
Knapp,  m.  *  *  *  Graham.  6.  Adelaide  Knapp.  7. 
Laura  Knapp,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y. 
ii.  Hyslop  Gilbert  FoAvler,  m.  Cornelia  Copp,  and  had:  1. 
Laura  Elisabeth  Fowler,  who  m.  John  R.  Rotch,  no 
issue.  2.  Cornelia  Ophelia  Fowler,  who  m.  B. 
Augustus  Lowe,  Auburn,  N,  Y.,  no  issue.  H.  G.  F.  m. 
2ndly  Elisabeth  Clarke,  and  had :  3.  Clara  Louisa 
Fowler.  4.  Edmund  Anthony  Fowler.  5.  Lucia  Em- 
meline Fowler,  m.  Judson  Andrews;  no  issue.  6. 
Hyslop  Gilbert  Fowler, 
iii.  Anthony  Abramse  Fowler,  m,  Emeline  Hobbie,  and  had  : 
1.  John  Garron  Fowler,  m.  Elisabeth  Lyon.  2.  Marie 
Louisa  Fowler,  m.  Chas.  D.  Smith,  and  has  Charles 
Fowler  Smith  and  Fred.  Anthony  Smith. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  157 

iv.  Ann  Ophelia  Fowler,  m.  Lapham  Avery,  and  has  :  1. 
Miriam  Avery,  m.  John  Jennings.  2.  Anthony  Fowler 
Aveiy,  d.  .3.  Orpha  Avery,  d.  4.  Hyslop  Gilbert 
Avery.     5.  Margaret  Avery. 

V.  Mii'iam  Elisabeth  Fowler,  ra.  Harvey  Knapp,  and  has 
Harvey  Knapp. 

vi.  Eachel  Magdalene  Fowler,  m.  Slocum  Smith,  and  has  : 
1.  Edmund  Fowler  Smith,  m,  2.  Avery  Smith, 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  m.  Kate  Gurney,  and  has  Elisabeth 
Smith,  Willie  Smith  and  Gurney  Smith.  3.  Elisabeth 
Smith,  m.  Alexander  Kerr.      4.    Humphrey  Smith,  m. 

vii.  Margaret  Matilda  Fowler,  m.  William  Jenkins,  and  has 
Mary  Elisabeth  Jenkins,  who  m.  John  Eeid,  and  has 
Ella  Margaret  Eeid  and  Grace  Jenkins  Eeid. 

viii.  Victor  Solomon  Fowler,  d. 

Hon.  Michael  Hoft'man,  b.  at  Clifton  Park,  N.  Y.,  in  1788, 
Member  of  Congress  in  1824,  d.  in  Brooklyn,  Sept.  27,  1848. 
He  m.  Margaret  Abramse,  by  whom  he  had  two  children : 

i.  Phocian  Hoffman  m.  Amanda  M.  Easterbrooks,  had 
Alice  Euretta  Hoffman,  who  m.  *  *  *  *  Wilson,  and 
now  lives  in  Buffalo  with  her  da.  Mary  Wilson. 

ii.  Michael  Hoffman  m.  Jane  Upshur  :  no  issue. 

Hon.  Michael  Hoffman  m.  2dly  Magdalena  Abramse,  and  had 
two  children  : 

iii.  James  Hoffman,  of- New  York,  m.  Gertrude  E.  Kenyon, 
and  had  Frank  L.  Hoffman,  who  d.  June,  1875,  leaving 
by  Margaret  Donaldson  his  wife,  three  children  :  James 
M.  Hoffman,  Alma  D.  Hoffman  and  Gertrude  K.  Hoff- 
man, 

iv.  Margaret  Hoffman,  residing  at  Herkimei*,  N.  Y. 


158  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

PREVOST. 

Theodosia  Bartow,  only  child  of  Theodosius  Bartow,  born 
in  1746,  m.  1st  in  1765,  Col.  Frederick  Prevost,  a  near  relative 
of  Lt.  Gen.  Sir  George  Prevost,  Baronet,  of  Belmont,  co. 
Hants,  and  Gov.  General  in  North  America,  son  of  Major  Gen. 
Augustine  Prevost,  of  Geneva. 

Col.  Prevost,  dying  in  the  West  Indies,  in  1779,  his  widow 
m.  2ndly,  July  2,  1782,  Col.  Aaron  Burr. 

Children  of  Theodosia  and  Col.  Frederick  Prevost : 

i.  James  Augustine  Frederick  Prevost,  b.  1766,  lived  at 
Pelham  on  the  place  now  the  residence  of  his 
cousins,  the  Misses  Prevost,  daughters  of  Major  George 
William  Prevost,  of  Pelham,  b.  1767,  the  son  of  Major 
Gen.  Augustine  Prevost,  who  d.  at  Catskill.  Frederick 
Prevost  m.  1st,  *  *  *  Hunt,  by  whom  he  had  Frances, 
Anna,  and  others.  By  his  second  wife,  he  had  several 
dauo-hters.     His  family,  I  believe,  is  extinct. 

ii.  Hon.  John  Bartow  Prevost,  b.  1768;  Member  of  Congress, 
Pecorder  of  New  York,  and  District  Judge  of  the 
United  States  for  Louisiana.  He  m.  a  da.  of  Dr. 
Samuel  Smith,  President  of  Princeton  College,  N.  J., 
and  had  four  children:  1.  Marcus  Prevost,  d.  j.  2. 
Stanhope  Prevost,  d.  in  Lima,  Peru,  leaving  children. 
3.  Frances  Prevost,  m.  John  C.  Breckinridge,  of  Ken- 
tucky, and  has  one  son  and  two  daughters.  4.  Theo- 
dosia Prevost,  b.  1810,  lived  near  Englewood,  N.  J.; 
d.  unm.  Dec.  14,  1864. 

Issue  of  Theodosia  and  Col.  Aaron  Burr  : 

iii.  Theodosia  Burr,  only  child,  b.  1783,  m.  Col.'  Joseph. 
Alston,  by  whom  she  had  an  only  child,  Aaron  Burr 
Alston,  d.  y. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  159 

TUCKER. 

Hannah  Bartow,  eldest  daughter  of  Hon.  Anthony  Bartow, 
and  Charity  Stevenson,  his  wife,  b.  Nov.  22,  1748,  d.  Febr.  16, 
1780.  She  m.  Apr.  10,  1768,  Thomas  Tucker,  of  Danbury, 
Conn.,  uncle  of  Major  Fanning  C.  Tucker,  by  whom  she  had 
five  children  : 

i.  James  Tucker,  b.  Aug.  4,  1769 ;  d.  Sept.  19,  1769.     After 

the  death  of  his   mother,   his  father  m.   2ndly  *  *  * 

Dibble,  and  named  his  son  James  Tucker,  the  father  of 

Mrs.  Hull,  of  Brooklyn, 
ii.  Thomas  Tucker,  b.  Aug.  19,  1770,  sailed  from   Malaga 

(Captain)  Sept.  25,  1802 ;  ship  never  heard  from ;  no 

issue, 
iii.  Mary  Tucker,  b.  Aug.  3,  1772,  m.  Elisha  Whittlesey;  of 

them  presently, 
iv.  Charity  Tucker,  b.  March  3,  1776,  m.  Col.  Ephraim  Moss 

White  ;  of  them  presently, 
v.  Anthony  Bartow  Tucker,  b.  Jan.  23,  1780 ;  d.  Aug.  25, 

1848,  at  Danbury,  unm. 

Mary  Tucker,  elder  d.  of  Thomas  Tucker  and  Hannah  Bar- 
tow, his  wife,  b.  Aug.  3,  1772,  m.  Elisha  Whittlesey,  May  29, 
1788,  and  d.  Aug.  31,  1852.  Elisha  was  a  lawyer  of  Danbury, 
son  of  Eliphalet  Whittlesey,  and  b.  Jan.  8,  1755;  d.  Nov.  9, 
1802,  having  had  by  Mary  Tucker,  his  wife,  five  children  : 

i.   William  Whittlesey,  b.  Dec.  13,  1789,  d.  March  10,  1794. 
ii.  Elisha  Dana  Whittlesey,  b.  Feb.  16,  1792,  grad.  at  Yale 
College,   1811;    attorney  of  Waterloo,  N.  Y. ;    d.  s.  p. 
'    Sept.  3,  1823. 


160  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

iii.  Harriet  Whittlesey,  b.  May  12,  1794;  d.  Oct.  21,  1859; 
m.  at  Danbury  to  Eobert  W.  Condit,  Dee.  21,  1820,  and 
had  six  children :  1.  Mary  Tucker  Condit,  b.  Nov.  25, 
1821 ;  m.  Apr.  18,  1853,  to  William  P.  Pierson  ;  no 
issue.  2.  Harriet  Whittlesey  Condit,  b.  Oct.  1,  1823  ; 
m.  May  26,  1846,  to  Gilbert  Mollison.  3.  Hannah 
Maria  Condit,  b.  April  1,  1827 ;  m.  Nov.  24,  1851,  Wil- 
liam W.  Eddy,  and  had  born  to  her  abroad  six 
children  :  Eobert  Condit  Edd}^,  b.  in  Aleppo,  Febr.  1, 
1853,  d.  July  7,  1853 ;  William  King  Eddy,  b.  in  Beirut, 
March  13,  1854 ;  Harriette  Mollison  Eddy,  b.  in  Beirut, 
Dec.  8,  1855 ;  Eobert  Condit  Eddy,  b.  in  Sidon,  Apr. 
22,  1858;  Mary  Pierson  Eddy,  b.  in  Sidon,  Sept.  21, 
1864;  Julia  Woodbridge  Eddy,  b.  at  Abeib,  Mt.  Lebanon, 
June  29,  1872.  4.  Caroline  Holley  Condit,  b.  Aug.  10, 
1830;  unm.  5.  Isabella  Borland  Condit,  b.  July  17, 
1834  ;  m.  March  13,  1866,  O.  H.  Hastings.  6.  Eobert 
Aaron  Condit,  b.  Ma}-  19,  1837  ;  unm. 

iv.  Hannah  Wbittlese}-,  b.  Aug.  3,  1796  ;  d.  Feb.  16,  1798. 

V.  Hon.  Thomas  Tucker  Whittlesey,  of  Wisconsin,  attorney, 
b.  Dec.  8,  1798  ;  grad.  at  Yale,  ril7  ;  Member  of  Con- 
gress, 1836  ;  d.  Aug.  20,  1868 ;  m.  Nov.  29,  1826,  Caro- 
line Holley,  and  had  four  children  :  1.  Elisha  Whittle- 
sey, b.  March  13,  1829  ;  m.  March  13,  1850,  Euby  E. 
Winston,  and  had  ten  children  :  Alice  Eosetta  Whittle- 
sey, b.  Aug.  8,  1851 ;  Orville  Holley  Whittlesey,  b. 
March  8,  1853;  Elisha  Whittlesey,  b.  Sept.  13,  1854; 
Horace  Holley  Whittlesey,  b.  Nov.  11,  1856;  Caroline 
Abby  Whittlesey,  b.  Sept.  18,  1858;  Euby  Winston 
Whittlesey,  b.  May  3,  1861 ;  Harriet  Addie  Whittlesey, 
b.  Sept.  17,  1863,  d.  Sept.  24,  1868 ;  Charles  Whittlesey, 
b.  March  10,  1867 ;  Eobert  Condit  Whittlesey,  b.  Oct. 
6,  1869;  and  Luther  Holley  Whittlesey,  b.  Dec.  26, 
1871.     2.  Luther  Holley  Whittlesey,  b.  Feb.   8,  1833; 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  161 

m.  March  25,  1857,  Emma  Y.  Campbell,  and  had  two 
children  :  Marj''  Campbell  Whittlesey,  b.  June  15,  1858, 
and  Jennie  Campbell  Whittlesey,  b.  Oct.  27,  1861.  3. 
Thomas  Whittlesey,  b.  Jan.  18,  1836  ;  m.  Feb.  13,  1861, 
Charlotte  C.  Cogswell,  and  had  two  children :  James 
Tucker  Whittlesej^  b.  Feb.  1862,  d.  Oct.  28,  1867,  and 
Mary  De  Witt  Whittlesey,  b.  Aug.  25,  1863,  d.  Oct.  17, 
1867.  4.  Caroline  HoUey  Whittlesey,  b.  Oct.  31,  1840; 
now  unm. 

Charity  Tucker,  second  da.  of  Thomas  Tucker  and  Hannah 
Bartow  his  wife,  b.  March  3,  1776,  d.  Nov.  6,  1852,  at  Dan- 
bury  ;  m.  May  6,  1798,  Col.  E.  Moss  White,  who  was  b. 
March  9,  1775,  and  d.  at  Danbury,  Apr.  16,  1863.  They  had 
seven  children  : 

i.  William  Augustus  White,  b.  Dec.  16,  1798 ;  d.  in  Brook- 
lyn, Feb.  6,  1868,  unm. 

ii.  George  Granville  White,  of  Brooklyn,  b.  March  10, 1801 ; 
d.  Nov.  1876,  unm. 

iii.  Ann  Maria  White,  b.  May  8,  1804,  d.  Apr.  11,  1866,  at 
Hartford,  Conn.,  m.  at  Danbury,  July  22,  1833,  to 
Charles  H.  Merritt^  of  Troy,  N.  Y.,  (2d  wife)  and  had 
five  children  :  1.  Amelia  White  Merritt,  b.  at  Troy,  Oct. 
5, 1835,  d.  at  Danbury,  Dec.  16,  1862 ;  m.  atHoosic  Falls 
to  Joseph  K.  Ives,  of  Danbury,  July  21,  1859,  and  has 
Howard  M.  Ives,  b.  in  Danbury,  May  21, 1800.  2.  Jacob 
Merritt,  b.  at  Troy,  July  10,  1837,  m.  at  Hoosic  Falls 
Sarah  L.  Cooley,  Sept.  22,  1867,  and  d.  s.  p.  Oct.  24, 
1871.  3.  Harriette  E.  Merritt,  b.  at  Troy,  Oct.  6, 
1839,  unm.  4.  Eebecca  H.  Merritt,  b.  at  Troy,  Aug.  2, 
1841,  d.  at  Hoosic  Falls,  June  21, 1860,  unm.  5.  Charles 
H.  Merritt,  b.  at  Troy,  Oct.  2,  1843,  m.  atHoosic  Falls, 
Sept.   13,   1865,  Luana  Kniffen,  and  has  five  children  : 


162  BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 

Joseph  Moss  Merritt,  b.  Oct.  22,  1866,  d.  March  9,  1872 ; 
George  White  Merritt,  b.  July  25,  1868 ;  Charles  Hart 
Merritt,  b.  July  5,  1870  ;  Amelia  White  Merritt,  b,  June 

28,  1872,  d.  March  25,  1873;  Mary  Hart  Merritt,  b. 
Dec.  21,  1874. 

iv.  Mary  Amelia  White,  b.  Dec.  8,  1805,  d.  at  Troy,  May 
12,  1829;  m.  at  Danbury,  July  18,  1826,  to  Charles  H. 
Merritt,  (Ist  wife)  and  had  two  children  :  1.  Mary  Hart 
Merritt,  b.  Sept.  30,  1827,  d.  at  Troy,  unm.  Oct.  4,  1843. 
2.  Hannah  Maria  Merritt,  b,  Sept.  19,  1828;  unm. 

V.  Hannah  Bartow  White,  b.  Jan.  3,  1809,  d.  Oct.  6,  1843, 
at  Norwalk.  Conn.  ;  m.  at  Danbury,  Sept.  2,  1830,  to 
Timothy  T.  Mervin,  of  New  Haven,  and  had  three 
children  :  1.  Augustus  White  Mervin,  b.  July  31,  1834  ; 
m.  Sept.  3,  1857,  Annie  M.  Jenniss,  and  has  two 
children  :  Ann  Amelia  Mervin  and  Mary  Palmer  Mervin. 

2.  Mary    Amelia    Mervin,    b.    May    10,    1836 ;    unm. 

3,  Alexander  Moss  Mer'iin,  b.  Sept.  3,  1839,  m.  at  Man- 
chester, Vermont,  Oct.  3,  1866,  to  Elisabeth  P.  Burn- 
ham,  and  has  four  children  :  Arthur  Moss  Mervin,  b.  at 
Santiago,  Chili,  Feb.  14,  1868,  d.  at  Brooklyn,  Feb.  23, 
1871 ;  Mary  Amelia  Mervin,  b.  at  Valparaiso,  Oct.  22, 
1869;  Grace   Burnham   Mervin,  b.  at  Valparaiso,  Jan. 

29,  1872;  William  Burnham  Mer\in,  b.  at  Valparaiso, 
March  1,  1875. 

vi.  Col.  Nelson  Lloyd  White,  b.  Apr.  7,  1812,  m.  at  Kent, 
Conn.,  July  5,  1836,  Sarah  Booth,  and  had  five  children  ; 
he  d.  Nov.  17,  1876,  at  Danbury:  1.  GeOrge  Granville 
White,  b.  at  Danbury,  Aug.  22,  1837,  d.  Apr.  3,  1846. 
2.  Ann  Maria  White,  b.  at  Danbury,  Oct,  4,  1840,  m.  at 
Danbury,  Nov.  7,  1867,  to  Charles  J.  Deming,  of 
Litchfield,  Conn.,  and  has  Nelson  Llo3^d  Deming,  b.  at 
Danbur}',  Nov.  21,  1868.  3.  Mary  Amelia  White,  b. 
at  Danbury,  Feb,  1,  1847.     4.  Sarah  Booth  White,  b.  at 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  163 

Danbury,  Apr.  29,  1850,  m.  Abbott  Foster,  of  Utica, 
June  13,  1872.  5.  Cxranville  Moss  White,  b.  at  Dan- 
bury,  May  21,  1855. 
vii.  Alexander  Moss  White,  of  Brooklyn,  b.  July  26,  1815  ;  m. 
at  Hart's  Village,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  6,  1842,  to  Elisabeth  Tred- 
way,  daughter  of  Alfred  Tredway  and  his  wife,  Catha- 
rine Hart,  of  Hart's  Yillage.  They  had  five  children  : 
1.  William  Augustus  White,  b.  in  Brooklyn,  Dec.  12, 
1843;  m.  Apr.  27,  1868,  Harriette  Hilliard,  and  has 
Fanny  Hilliard  White,  b.  Aug.  10,  1869 ;  Alexander 
Moss  White,  b.  Oct.  30,  1870 ;  Harold  Tredway  White, 
b.  Oct.  10,  1875.  2.  Catharine  Tredway  White,  b.  in 
Brooklyn,  Febr.  6,  1845  ;  m.  Oct.  31,  186(3,  Benjamin  T. 
Frothingham,  and  has  Elisabeth  White  Frothingham, 
b.  Febr.  21,  1869,  d.  1877  ;  Thompson  Goddard  Froth- 
ingham, b.  Oct.  17,  1871.  3.  Alfred  Tredway  White,  b.' 
in  Brooklyn,  May  28,  1846.  4.  Frances  Elisabeth 
White.     5.   Harriette  Hart  White. 


KERSHAW. 

Nancy  Bartow,  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Bartow  and 
Mary  Vardill,  his  wife,  m.  *  *  *  Kershaw,  settled  in  New 
Orleans,  and  had  five  children  : 

i.  Mary  Ann  Kershaw,  m.  Jonathan  Smith,  of  Franklin, 
Parish  of  S.  Mary,  La.,  June  17,  1816,  and  had  five 
children  :  Annie,  An'drew,  Charles,  John  and  Thomas. 

ii.  John  Needham  Kershaw, 
iii.  Thomas  Bartow  Kershaw, 
iv.  Elisabeth  Grace  Kershaw. 

V.  Samuel  Anthony  Kershaw. 


164  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

KISSAM. 

Hannah  Bartow,  fifth   daughter  of  Thomas  Bai-tow  and 
Mary  Yardill,  his  wife,  was  b.  April  9,  1788,  and  d.  Jan.  29, 

1867.  She  was  m.  April  19,  1810,  to  Joseph  Kissam,  the  son 
of  John  B.  Kissam  and  Mary  Searing,  by  Et.  Rev.  Benjamin 
Moore.     Mr.  Kissam  was  b.  Dec.  10,  1787,  and  d.  April  29, 

1868.  They  had  twelve  childi-en  : 

i.  Mary  Kissam,  b.  March  23,  1811 ;  m.  April  19,  1838, 
Benjamin  T.  Sealej^;  had  three  children:  1.  Benjamin 
Hewlitt  Sealey,  b.  Dec.  3,  1839;  m.  *  *  *  Ackerman, 
and  has  two  children.  2.  Julia  Sealey,  b.  Febr.  1,  1843, 
unm.  3.  George  Bartow  Sealey,  b.  April  21,  1848;  m. 
*  *  *  Linn,  and  has  three  children. 

ii.  Eliza  Kissam,  b.  March  27,  1812;  d.  March  17,  1870;  m. 
Nov.  17,  1840,  Richard  Sealey,  brother  of  Benjamin, 
and  had  two  children  :  1.  Emily  Sealey,  b.  Oct.  14, 
184*;  d.  Sept.  9,  1861.  2.  James  Kissam  Sealey,  b. 
Nov.  23,  1850  ;  m.  Ella  McLaughlin,  and  has  one  child, 
Lilly  Sealey. 

iii.  Thomas  Bartow  Kissam,  b.  March  28,  1813  ;  m.  Nov.  12, 
1835,  Elisabeth  Cecelia  Beattic,  and  had  :  1.  Cecelia 
Kissam,  b.  Nov.  16,  1836;  m.  Daniel  Mackay,  had  two 
children,  one  of  whom  d.  She  m.  2ndly  Edgar  Kissam. 
2.  Rienzi  Kissam,  b.  Jan.  8,  1838;  lost  at  sea  Febr.  8, 
1860.  3.  Alice  Kissam,  b.  Oct.  8,  1839  ;  d.  Febr.  2, 
1841.  4.  Rufus  Augustus  Kissam,  b.  Oct.  11,  1842;  m. 
and  had  one  child,  d.  5.  John  Betts  Kissam,  b,  June 
11  ;  d.  Nov.  13,  1844.  6.  Joseph  Kissam,  b.  Sept.  17, 
1845 ;  d.  Oct.  19,  1853.  7.  Julia  Sealey  Kissam,  b. 
May  28,  1847  ;  m.  Frank  Ward,  and  has  Frank  Ward 
and  Louisa  Ward. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  165 

Mrs.  Kissam  d.  May  9,  1849,  and  Thos.  B.  Kissara  m. 
2ndly,  July  17,  1850,  Harriet  Ann  Baker,  and  had :  8. 
Hannah  Bartow  Kissam,  b.  April  26,  1851 ;  unm.  9. 
Harriet  Louisa  Kissam,  b.  Dec.  28,  1852;  unm.  10. 
Sarah  Elisabeth  Kissam,  b.  Dec.  18,  1854  ;  d.  July  26, 
1856.  11.  Charles  Kissam,  b.  Dec.  17,  1856  ;  d.  Dec.  30, 
1858. 

Mrs.  Kissam  d.  Dec.  17,  1856,  and  Thos.  B.  Kissam 
m.  3dly  Martha  A.  Gillingham,  Dec,  30,  1857,  and  had : 

12.  Kate  Kissam,  b.  Sept.  25,  1858;    d.  Jan.  5,  1859. 

13.  Mary  Kissam,  b.  Oct.  30,  1859  ;  unm.  14.  Martha 
Kissara,  b.  Febr.  19,  1862 ;  unm.  15.  Jennie  Kissam, 
b.  July  7,  1864.  16.  Annie  Kissam,  b.  July  17,  1866. 
17.  Edmund  G.  Kissam,  b.  Nov.  22,  1868.  18.  Thos. 
Kissam,  d.     19.  Robert  Kissam,  d. 

iv.  Phoebe  Kissam,  b.  May  4,  1814  ;  d.  Sept.  19,  1875  ;  m. 
(reorge  S.  Appleton,  Oct.  11,  1848,  and  had  :  1.  George 
F.  Appleton,  M,  D.,  b.  Feb.  10,  1852  ;  m.  and  had  one 
child.  2.  Franklin  Appleton,  b.  Jan.  25,  1853 ;  d.  June 
27,  1853.  3.  Lyman  Appleton,  b.  Aug.  17,  1854 ;  d. 
Jan.  4,   1860.     4.  Phoebe  Appleton,  d.  Sept.  19,   1875. 

V.  Alexander  Kissam,  b.  Sept.  23,  1815  ;  d.  Dec.  29,  1846  ; 
m.  Clarissa  Maynard,  May  19,  1839,  and  had  :  1.  Edgar 
Kissam,  b.  Jan.  31,  1840  ;  m.  Cecilia  Mackay  ;  and  d., 
leaving  one  child,  Clara  Kissam.  2.  Clarissa  Stone 
Kissam,  b.  Jan.  13,  1842  ;  d.  Aug.  24,  1863.  Mrs.  Kis- 
sam d.  March  28,  1843;  and  Alex.  Kissam  m.  2ndly. 
Aug.  29,  1843,  Louisa  Maria  Maynard,  and  had  :  3. 
Albert  Kissam,  b.  May  29,  d.  Sept.  1,  1844.  4.  Walter 
Kissam,  b.  Feb.  18,  1846  ;  m.  Oct.  13,  1868,  Sarah  Jane 
Birdsall,  and  had  :  Laura  Mead  Kissam,  b.  Aug.  8, 1869  ; 
Walter  Kissam,  b.  Aug.  27,  1871 ;  d.  July  11,  1872  ; 
Etta  May  Kissam,  b.  March  1,  1873,  and  Jennie  Birdsall 
Kissam,  b.  July  9,  1875.      Mrs.  Kissam  d.  Apr.  6,  1846, 


166  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

and  Alex.  Kissam  m.  3dly  Oct,  28,  1846,  Annie  P.  Kit- 
tell,  and  d.  Dec.  29,  1846. 

vi.  Harriet  Kissam,  b.  Dec.  18,  1816  ;  d.  Aug.  26,  1817. 

vii.  Eufus  Kissam,  b.  Jan.  27,  1818;  d.  March  24,  1863,  unm. 

viii.  Walter  Kissam,  b.  Sept.  2,  1819  ;  d.  Dec.  24,  1844 ;  m. 

Jane  Ann  Clowes,  June  27,   1841,  and  had :  Gerherdus 

Clowes  Kissam,  b.  June  9,  1842,  only  child,  m.  and  has 

children. 

ix.  Jane   Kissam,    b.   March    25,   1822  ;    m.   April   14,    1844, 

Thos.  S.  Appleton,  and  had:  1.  Emma  Jane  Appleton, 

b.  May  19,  1845  ;  m.  R.  B.  Spry,  had  two  children,  1  d. 

2.  Thomas  Augustus  Appleton,  b.  Oct.  26,  1848,  unm. 

3.  Arthur  Appleton,  b.  June  11,  1851  ;  m.  Marg.  Tew, 
no  children.  4.  Eufus  K.  Appleton,  b.  Aug.  13,  1853, 
unm.  5.  Ida  Appleton,  b.  Feb.  13,  1857  ;  m.  in  1878 
Mr.  Gough. 

X.  Frederick  Kissam,  b.  Nov.  19,  1823  ;  m.  Oct.  27,  1846, 
Sarah  Theresa  Bissell,  and  had :  1.  Mai'ia  Theresa 
Kissam,  b.  Aug.  13,  1847  ;  m.  E.  P.  West,  three  chil- 
dren, 1  d.  2.  Frederick  Bartow  Kissam,  b.  Sept.  23,  d. 
Sept.  26,  1848.  3.  Erastus  Bartow  Kissam,  b.  Oct.  27, 
1849,  unm.  4.  John  Betts  Kissam,  b.  Nov.  16,  1852, 
unm.  5.  Mar}^  Elisabeth  Kissam,  b.  June  2,  1855,  m. 
*  *  *  Remington,  one  child.  6.  Frederick  Kissam,  b. 
Oct.  10,  1857. 

xi.  Robert  Kissam,  b.  June  21,  1825  ;  d.  Oct.  8,  1826. 

xii.  Hannah  Kissam,  b.  Feb.  9,  1827  ;  m.  Apr.  9, 1848,  Smith 
Mead,  and  had  :  1.  Henrietta  Mead,  b.  May  14,  1849  ;  d. 
Apr.  30,  1854.  2.  Smith  Mead,  still-born  Aug.  12,  1852. 
3.  Mary  Augusta  Mead,  b.  Apr.  21, 1854  ;  m.  Apr.  19,  1876, 
Theodore  B.  Yalleau,  one  child,  d.  4.  Annie  Mead,  b. 
Oct.  29,  d.  Dec.  17,  1856.  5.  Laura  Stewart  Mead,  b. 
Aug.  26,  1860;  d.  March  23,  1863.  6.  Ella  Mead,  b. 
Feb.  11,  d.  July  15,  1864. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  167 

H  AVI  LAND. 

Helena  Bartow,  second  da.  of  Hon,  Anthony  Bartow,  b. 
1751,  m.  Thomas  Haviland,  and  had  four  children : 

i.  Mary   Haviland,    b.   Jan.    23,    1778,   m.   *  *  *   Pancost, 
settled  in  Newark,  and  had  two  children  (?) 

ii.  Anthony  Bartow  Haviland,  b,  Feb.  20,  1780,  d.  y. 
iii.  Charity  Haviland,  b.  June  15,  1781,  d.  Aug.  19,  1863  ;  m. 
Eobert  Savage^  and  had :  1.  William  Savage,  m. 
2.  Helena  Maria  Savage,  m.  Thomas  Hobbs,  and  had 
Eobert  Savage  Hobbs,  m.  Mary  Baker,  who  d.  Dec.  16, 
1877;  and  Amelia  Franklin  Hobbs,  m.  Frederick  Baker, 
a  lawyer.  3.  Edward  Savage,  unm.  4.  Catharine 
Savage,  m.  George  Montgomer}^,  no  issue. 

iv.  Anthony  Bartow  Haviland,  b.  May,  1783,  lived  at  West- 
chester, d.  unm. 


REID. 

Mary  Bartow,  third  da.  of  Hon.  Anthony  Bartow,  b.  Aug.  26, 
1753,  m.  Feb.  14,  1782,  John  Eeid,  b.  at  Dalmellington,  Ayr- 
shire, Jan.  23,  1752,  and  d.  at  Eastchester,  N.  Y.  He  was  son 
(by  Janet  King,  the  second  wife)  of  Eobert  Eeid,  of  Ayrshire, 
of  the  Eeids,  of  Craigonhill,  Ayrshire,  and  a  brother  of 
Thomas  Eeid,  a  rich  banker  of  Glasgow,  who  was  a  son  of 
Eobert  Eeid,  by  his  first  wife,  Barbara  Skiminy.  Mary  Bar- 
tow and  John  Eeid  had  8  children  : 

i.  Charity  Eeid,  b.  Dec.  15,  1782,  d.  unm.  Apr.  13,  1860. 

ii.  Thomas  Eeid,  b.  Apr.  8,  1784,  d.  unm.  Oct.  18,  1808. 
iii.  Janet  Eeid,  b.  Oct.  26,  1785,  d.  unm.  July  18,  1854. 
iv.  Helena  Eeid,  b.  Apr.  1,  1787,  d.  unm.  Dec.  18,  1861. 


168  BAKTOW    GENEALOGY. 

V.  Phoebe  Eeid,  b.  Sept.  17,  1788,  d.  iinm.  Jan.  11,  1877. 
vi.  John   Bartow  Eeid,  b.   Jan.  13,   1790,  d.  unm.  Sept.  15, 

1808. 
vii.  Mary  Eeid,  b.  Nov.  15,  1791,  d.  unm.  Nov.  8,  1865. 
viii.  Eobert  Eeid,  b.  May  11,  1793,  d.  unm.  June  2,  1856. 

All  these  children  were  born  at Eastchester,  except  Charity; 
all  resided  at  Eastchester  all  their  days,  all  died  unmarried, 
and  all  are  buried  with  their  parents  at  Eastchester  in  S. 
Paul's  Churchyard. 

The  Eeid  Place,  at  the  foot  of  Eeid's  Lane,  has  been  in  the 
Eeid  and  Bartow  families  for  more  than  a  century.  The 
house  as  it  now  stands  is  nearly  a  hundred  years  old ;  the 
older  part  was  erected  by  John  Bartow  in  1776.  The  mill 
was  erected  in  1740. 

The  place  was  deeded  by  the  town  of  Eastchester,  June  6, 
1739,  to  Thomas  Shute  and  Joseph  Stanton,  John  McEvers 
having  a  quit  claim  to  the  Shute  Estate,  Feb.  5,  1747.  In 
1747,  March  17,  we  find  Eachel  Fowler  and  John  Bartow, 
executors  of  Edmund  Fowler,  conveying  the  same  to  Ebenezer 
Burling,  who  in  1758,  Dec.  14,  deeds  to  Thomas  Wright,  the 
father  of  Dr.  John  G.  Wright.  Mr.  Wright  deeds  the  place  to 
Adolph  Waldron,  Dec.  13,  1759,  and  Adolph  Waldron  and  wife 
to  John  Bartow,  June  19,  1776.  John  Bartow  sold  to  John 
Eeid,  July  10,  1794,  except  twelve  acres,  which  Thomas  Bar- 
tow and  wife  conveyed  to  Mr.  Eeid,  Nov.  27,  1801. 


GILLESPIE. 

Susannah  Bartow,  fourth  daughter  of  Hon.  Anthony  Bar- 
tow, b.  April  12,  1755 ;  m,  Dec.  1781,  John  Gillespie  (a  friend 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  169 

of  John  Eeid),  who  lived  in  Ayrshire  in  the  same  neighbour- 
hood, and  came  over  in  the  ship  with  Mr.  Reid,  as  one  of  His 
Majesty's  engineers. 

Children  of  Susannah  Bartow  and  John  Gillespie: 

i.  John    Bartow    (rillespie,    m.    Sophia   Bartow,   of  whom 
hereafter. 

ii.  Anthony  Gillespie,  went  West,  m.  and  left  children. 

iii.  Eobert  Gillespie. 

iv.  Thomas  Gillespie. 

V.  Mary  Gillespie,  m.  *  *  *  Forsyth  ;  settled  in  Buenos 
Ayres,  S.  A.,  and  had  Mary  Forsyth,  only  child. 

vi.  Susannah  Gillespie,  m.  her  paternal  cousin,  *  *  *  * 
Ferijuson. 


HOLMES. 

Isabella  Bartow,  elder  da.  of  Wm.  J.  Bartow,  m.  Daniel 
Holmes,  and  has  Isabella  Holmes,  b.  1862  ;  Frederick  Cozzens 
Holmes  and  Susan  Holmes. 


WRIGHT. 

Charity  Bartow,  youngest  da.  of  Hon.  Anthonj-  Bartow, 
b.  1765,  m.  Dr.  John  G.  Wright,  U.  S.  A.,  son  of  Thomas 
Wright,  of  Eastchester,  and  Elisabeth  Groesbeclc,  his  wife. 
The  Wrights  were  cousins  to  the  Wrights  of  Oyster  Bay,  who 
used  to  visit  their  relatives  at  Eastchester. 

Children  of  Charity  Bartow  and  Dr.  Wright  : 

i.  Deryck  Wright,  d.  unm. 
ii.  Groesbeck  Wright,  went  to  Orange,  N.  J. ;  d.  s.  p. 


170  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

iii.  Susannah  Wright,  b.  1789  ;  d.  unm.  July  26,  1853. 

iv.  Hannah  Wright,  b.  1791 ;  m.  Cornelius  S.  Bartow,  and 
d.  July  3,  1839. 


CURTIS. 

Susan  Rowland  Bartow,  second  da.  of  Robert  S.  Bartow, 
b.  Nov.  28,  1805;  m.  1827,  Rev.  William  A.  Curtis,  and  had 
four  children : 

i.  Rowland  Augusta  Curtis,  ra.  George  W.  Read,  and  had  five 
children :  1.  George  R.  Read,  of  Brooklyn,  m.  2. 
Charles  Read,  d.  3.  Mary  Elisabeth  Read.  4.  Susan 
Duncan  Read.     5.   Wm.  A.  Read. 

ii.  Roderick  Curtis,  d.  y. 

iii.  Robert  Bartow  Curtis,  d.  y. 

iv.  Susan  Duncan  Curtis,  d.  unm.  ■ 


LEW^IS. 

Emeline  Julia  Bartow,  third  daughter  of  Robert  S.  Bar- 
tow, b.  Jan.  17,  1809;  m.  1827,  Rev.  William  Henry  Lewis, 
D.  D.,  and  had  ten  children  : 

i.  Emma  Bartow  Lewis,  b.  June  14,  1829;  m.  Nov.  1852,  Rev. 
David  P.  Sanford,  D.  D.,  and  had  eight  children  :  1.  Caro- 
line Hamlin  Sanford,  b.  Febr.  11,  1854.  2.  Harriette 
Emma  Sanford,  b.  Nov.  21,  1855  ;  m.  Sept.  8,  1875,  Rev. 
James  H.  George.  Their  dau.,  Harriette  Emma,  d.  Oct. 
12,  1877.  3.  David  Lewis  Sanford,  b.  Sept.  6,  1857.  4. 
Charlotte  Beach  Sanford,  b.  Febr.  3,  1860  ;  d.  July  30, 
1864.     5.  Willliam  Henry  Sanford,  b.  March  31,  1862 ; 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  171 

d.  April  15,  1862.  6.  Edgar  Lewis  Sanford,  b.  June  24, 
186-1.  7.  Amelia  Sanford,  I,.  April  26,  1868.  8.  Fred- 
erick Harriman  Sanford,  b.  July  5,  1874. 

ii.  Harriet  Jones  Lewis,  b.  June  6,  1831 ;  d.  Oct.  29,  1835. 

iii.  Lydia  Hooper  Lewis,  b.  Jan.  17,  1834;  m.  Dec.  28,  1858, 
Henrj'  Clay  Marvin,  who  d.  Feb.  22,  1865,  leaving  two 
children  :  1.  Henry  Eeginald  Marvin,  b.  May  31,  1860. 
2.  John  Lewis  Marvin,  b.  Dec.  1,  1862;  d.  July  8,  1870. 

iv.  Eev.  John  Vaughn  Lewis,  D.  D.,  Eector  of  S.  John's 
Church,  Washington,  b.  Feb.  17,  1836,  m.  July  7,  1858, 
Amelia  Goodrich  Hempsted,  and  had  nine  children : 
1.  Elisabeth  Lewis,  b.  Apr.  15,  1859.  2.  William  Ozias 
Lewis,  b.  Aug.  2,  1860.  3.  Frank  Edgar  Lewis,  b. 
Sept.  4,  1862.  4.  George  Hempsted  Lewis,  b.  Aug.  16, 
1864.  5.  John  V.  Lewis,  b.  June  21,  1867,  d. 
Sept.  19,  1868.  6.  Mary  Bartow  Lewis,  b.  Sept.  3, 
1869.  7.  Amelia  Lewis,  b.  Aug.  9,  1871.  8.  Margaret 
Whittingham  Lewis,  b.  July  21,  1873.  9.  Eobert  Bar- 
tow Lewis,  b.  Nov.  15,  1874. 

V.  Mary  Susan  Lewis,  b.  Dec.  19,  1837,  d.  Aug.  28,  1839. 

vi.  Amelia  Lewis,  b.  Oct.  1,  1839,  m.  June  4,  1867,  Theodore 
Caswell  Glazier,  A.  B.,  who  d.  Nov.  22,  1874,  by  whom 
she  had  two  childi-en  :  1.  Emma  Maria  Glazier,  b.  July 

1,  1870,  d.  Aug.  14,  1871.  2.  Jennie  Warren  Glazier, 
b.  Jan.  17,  1874. 

vii.  Rev.  William  Henry  Lewis,  Rector  of  Christ  Church, 
Woodbury,  N.  J.,  b.  Aug.  4,  1842,  m.  Apr.  8,  1863, 
Catharine  C.  Edwards,  of  New  Haven,  and  had  four 
children  :    1.  Robert  Edward  Lewis,  b.  Nov.  27,  1864. 

2.  Edward  Gardiner  Lewis,  b.  March  4,  1869.  3.  Wil- 
liam Bartow  Lewis,  b.  May  31,  1871,  d.  Jan.  25,  1872. 
4.  John  William  Lewis,  b.  Oct.  31,  1872. 

viii.  Edgar  Bartow  Lewis,*  b.  July  6,  1844,  d.  Sept.  6,  1863. 


1)  See  Memorials  of  Edgar  B.  Lewis,  by  his  father. 


172  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

ix.  Eobert  Bartow  Lewis,  b.  July  10,  1846,  m.  Apr.  27,  1871, 
Jane  Bronson  Warren,  who  d.  March  7,  187-,  leaving 
an  only  child,  Charlotte  Bishop  Lewis,  b.  Dec.  29,  1873. 

X.  Augusta  Rowland  Lewis,  b.  June,  1848,  d.  Aug.  1849. 


GILLESPIE. 

Sophia  Bartow,  eldest  da.  of  Punderson  and  Mary  Bartow, 
b.  1789  ;  m.  John  B.  Gillespie,  and  had  ten  children  : 

i.  Punderson  Gillespie,  d.  s.  p.  aged  22  years. 

ii.  Delia  Gillespie,  ni.  Alfred  Chadwick,  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri, 
and  d.  in   1848,  leaving  an   only  child,  Edgar  Gillespie 
Chadwick. 
iii.  Cornelia  Gillespie,  m.  *  *  *  Hallam,  of  St.  Louis,  where 
she  d. 

iv.  Albert  Gillespie,  of  Dubuque,  Iowa,  m.  Jane  Wright,  and 
had  six  children  :  1.  Bartow  Gillespie.  2.  Samuel  Gil- 
lespie. 3.  Dana  Gillespie.  4.  Ida  Gillespie.  5.  Clar-. 
ence  Gillespie.     6.  Delia  Chadwick  Gillespie. 

V.  Clarina  Gillespie,  m.  Clarkson  Wood,  and  had  two 
children  :  1.  Albert  Charles  Wood.  2.  Laura  Gillespie 
Wood. 

vi.  Edgar  Gillespie,  m.  Sarah  White,  and  had  nine  children: 
1.  Delia  Gillespie.  2.  Ida  Gillespie.  3.  Luella  Gilles- 
pie. 4.  Clarina  Gillespie.  5.  Jeannie  Gillespie.  6. 
Sadie  Gillespie.  7.  Emma  Gillespie.  8.  Augusta  Shum- 
way  Gillespie.  9.  Effie  Gillespie, 
vii.  Emily  Gillespie,  m.  John  Conkey,  and  d.  in  Iowa, 
viii.  Susannah  Gillespie,  d.  y. 

ix.  Philander  Gillespie,  m.  Elisabeth  Parker,  and  had  four 
children:  1.  Georgiaua  Gillespie.     2.   William  Johnston 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  173 

Gillespie.      3.  Laura    Wiggins   Gillespie.     4.    Clarence 
Shumwa}'-  Gillespie. 
X.  George  Anthony  Gillespie,  of  California,  m.  and  had  two 
children  :  1.  Guilford  Gillespie.     2.  Rena  Gillespie. 


WIGGINS. 

Cornelia  Bartow,  2nd  dau.  of  Pundei-son  and  Mary  Bar- 
tow, m.  Samuel  Wiggins,  and  had  seven  children  : 

i.  Julia  Wiggins,  m.  Yachel  Worthington,  and  had  three 
children :  1.  Edwai'd  Worthington.  2.  Julia  Worth- 
ino-ton,  m.  William  Anderson.  3.  William  Breese 
Worthington,  m.  *  *  *  Carpenter. 

ii.  Adaline  Wiggins,  m.  William  G.  Breese,  and  had  an  only 
child,  Frances  Breese,  m.  Felix  Coster,  N.  Y. 

iii.  Evelyn  Wiggins,  d.  y. 

iv.  Laura  Wiggins,  unm. 

V.  John  Shackford  Wiggins,  d.  aged  eighteen  years. 

vi.  Emma  Louisa  Wiggins,  m.  Ralston  Skinner,  and  had  two 
children  :  1.  Samuel  Wiggins  Skinner.    2.  Nettie  Skinner. 

vii.  Isabel  Wiggins,  d.  y. 


JOHNSTON. 

Clarina  Bartow,  3rd  dau.  of  Punderson  and  Mary  Bartow, 
m.  William  S.  Johnston,  and  had  six  children  : 

i.  Cornelia  Johnston,  m.  Simeon  B.  Williams,  and  had  six 
children  :  1.  Clarina  Johnston  Williams,  m.  M.  L. 
Scudder,  of  Chicago.  2.  Mary  Breed  Williams.  3. 
Ann  Perkins  Williams.  4.  Cornelia  Bartow  Williams. 
5.  Lilly  Williams.     6.  Samuel  Lawrence  Williams. 


174  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

ii.  William  Sage  Johnston,  m.  Jane  Butterfield,  and  had 
eight  children :  1.  Justin  Johnston,  d.  y.  2.  Effie 
Johnston,  3.  Clifford  P.  Johnston.  4.  Gertrude  Johns- 
ton. 5.  Dora  Johnston.  6.  Nina  Johnston.  7.  Mabel 
Johnston.     8.  Roy  Johnston. 

iii.  Charles  Johnston,  d.  y. 

iv.  Augusta  Mary  Johnston,  of  Lake  Forest,  Illinois,  m.  1st 
Horatio  G.  Shumway,  and  had  three  children  :  1. 
Clarina  Bartow  Shumway,  b.  1856.  2.  Eunice  Kinnej'- 
Shumway,  d.  y.  3.  Augusta  Johnston  Shumway,  d.  _y. 
She  m.  2ndly,  July,  1873,  Henry  D.  Huntington. 

V.  Emily  Sophia  Johnston,  m.  R.  L.  Fabian,  and  had  four 
children  :  1.  William  Johnston  Fabian.  2.  Emily 
Fabian.     3.  Cornelia  Fabian.     4.  Mary  Fabian. 

vi.  Samuel  Johnston,  unra. 


UNDERHILL. 

Clarina  Bartow,  second  da.  of  Basil  and  Clarina  Bartow, 
b.  March  4,  1769,  m.  July  24,  1783,  Anthony  Lespinard  Un- 
derhill,  and  d.  June  9,  1836  ;  buried  on  Dr.  S3'kes'  farm. 
Eastern  Shore,  Marj^land. 

Hon.  Anthony  L.  Underbill,  b.  Aug.  8,  1762,  was  the  son 
(by  Abigail,  dau.  of  Antonie  de  Lespinard)  of  Israel  Underbill, 
of  Westchester,  (whose  brother,  Bartow  Underbill,  was  named 
b}^  his  father  in  compliment  to  Kev.  John  Bartow,  their 
Pastor)  and  fourth  in  descent  from  John,  Lord  Underbill,  a 
native  of  Kenilworth,  County  Warwick,  England.  Anthony 
L.  Underbill  resided  in  Dey  Street,  K  Y.,  till  1837,  a  deed  of 
which  house,  in  parchment,  dated  Feb.  7,  1799,  is  in  possession 
of  George  E.  Underbill,  their  grandson,  of  Cottage  Park,  Rye, 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  175 

N.  Y.  Mr.  Underbill  for  a  long  time  was  Alderman  of  New 
York,  Vestryman  and  Warden  of  Trinity  Church  and  S.  Paul's 
Chapel,  and  President  of  the  Pulton  Fire  Insurance  Co.  He 
d.  July  18,  1847,  and  was  buried  in  bis  vault  in  Trinity  Church, 
N.Y. 

Anthony   L.    Underbill    and    Clarina   Bartow    bad    twelve 
children,  as  follows : 

i.  Punderson  Bartow  Underbill,  m.  Charlotte  Smith,  sister  of 
Mrs.  Hon.  John  C.  Spencer,  and  bad  Henry  Underbill,  d. 
and  Kobert  Underbill,  of  Eochester,  N.  Y.,  m.  and  has 
children. 

ii.  Harriet  Underbill,  m.  John  I.  Moore  ;  children  all  d.  3'. 

iii.  George  Edgar  Underbill,  d.  }-.  His  monument  and  bis 
sister's,  Mrs.  Moore,  are  yet  to  be  seen  in  the  old 
Underbill  family  plot,  near  Williamsbridge,  N.  Y. 

iv.  Eliza  Underbill,  m.  Ferdinand  Suydam,  son  of  Hendrick, 
and  bad :  1.  Louisa  Suydam,  d.  aged  about  eighteen. 
2.  Ferdinand  Suydam,  m.  Caroline,  dau.  of  Stephen 
Whitney.  3.  Henry  L.  Suydam,  m.  Miss  Higbie.  4. 
Charles  Suydam,  m.  Miss  Schermerhorn. 

V.  Charles  Underbill,  m.  Miss  Hart,  of  Cauandaigua,  and 
two  other  times.  His  son.  A.  L.  Underbill,  editor,  re- 
sides at  Bath,  Steuben  County,  N.  Y, 

vi.  Louisa  Underbill,  m.  John  I.  Mumford,  and  bad :  1. 
Ferdinand  Mumford,  Capt.  U.  S.  A.,  d.  2.  Mary  L.  Mum- 
ford,  m.  a  son  of  Governor  Seward;  resides  at  Bath,  3. 
Angelina  Mumford,  d.  unm.  4.  Julia  Antoinette  Mum- 
ford, b.  1817;  m.  Rev.  John  F.  Fish,  D.  D.,  Chaplain 
U.  S.  A.,  and  d.  in  1853,  leaving  an  only  child,  Minnie 
Fish,  the  wife  of  Capt.  Monell,  U.  S.  A.  5.  John  Page 
Mumford,  m.  and  removed  to  St.  Paul,  Minnesota. 

vii.  Mary  Underbill,  d.  y. 


176  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

viii.  Henry  Underbill,  b.  Marcb  25,  1796  ;  m.  April  16,  1820, 
in  tbe  Moravian  Cburcb,  Fulton  sti'eet,  N.  Y.,  to  Re- 
becca, dau.  of  Samuel  and  Fanny  Hallett,  who  d.  Sept. 
5,  1823.  Henry  Underbill  was  witb  the  army  during 
tbe  Mexican  war,  and  present  at  tbe  battle  of  Buena 
Vista.  He  resided  in  Missouri  and  Illinois,  and  was  in 
Texas  during  tbe  late  war.  He  was  a  Union  man,  and 
passed  some  time  witb  tbe  Kickapoos,  Potowatamies 
and  other  Indians  on  the  Missouri,  and  Comanchies 
in  Texas,  and  was  honoured  by  the  soubriquet  of  Mar- 
mooskie,  or  Big  Eyes.  He  and  his  children  returned 
thanks  to  God  on  his  return  to  New  York,  after  an 
absence  of  30  years,  April,  1866,  for  bis  preservation 
and  a  happy  reunion.  Mr.  Underbill  was  a  volunteer 
in  tbe  war  of  1812,  for  which  be  received  160  acres  of 
land,  and  was  placed  on  the  pension  list  of  1871.  By 
Eebecca,  bis  wife,  be  bad  :  1.  George  Edgar  Underbill, 
b.  Oct.  22,  1821,  unm.  2.  James  Austin  Underbill,  b. 
Aug.  23,  1823  ;  m.  Aug.  23,  1848,  Catharine  Hegeman, 
of  Roslyu,  L.  1.,  and  bad  Clariua  Bartow  Underbill,  m. 
June  5,  1877,  George  Alpers. 
ix.  George  Anthony  Underbill,  m.  Octavia  Seguine,  of  St. 
Louis,  and  bad  a  daughter,  Octavia  Underbill,  who  m. 
Wm.  Dix,  of  New  Orleans. 
X.  Angelina  Underbill,  m.  Dr.  James  Sykes,  of  Eastern 
Sbore,  Md.,  and  bad  :  1.  Gen.  George  Sykes,  U.  S.  A,, 
m.  2.  James  Sykes,  of  Washington,  m.  3.  Agnes 
S^^kes,  m.  Mr.  White,  and  resides  at  Sioux  City.  4. 
John  Sykes. 
xi.  Antoinette  Underbill,  m.  Col.  Enocb  Marcb,  and  had  : 
1.  George  S.  March,  m.  Miss  Miller.  2.  Clarina  Marcb, 
unm.  3.  Julia  March,  m.  Mr.  Reed.  All  residing  in 
Cbicago,  Illinois. 

xii.  Emily  Underbill,  d.  unm. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  177 

BALL. 

Delia  Bartow,  eldest  da.  of  Squire  Bartow,  b.  1796,  m.  Dr. 
John  H.  Ball,  and  had  six  children  : 

i.  Susan  Matilda  Ball,  b.  JNov.  27,  1823  ;  d.  July  2,  1829. 
ii.  Elisabeth   Honeywell   Ball,  b.  Oct.  1,  1825 ;  d.  July  18, 

1829, 
iii.  John  Halstead  Ball,  b.  Dec.  7,  1827  ;  d.  Au,o-.  20,  1829. 
iv.  John   Henry  Ball,  b.  Oct.  11,   1829;  ni.    Febr.  28,  1856, 

Mary  A.  Scott,  and  had  :    1.  Henry  Halstead  Ball,  b. 

April    17,    1858.     2.  Charles   Henry   Ball,    b.   Aug.  27, 

1863.     3.  Lilly  Ball,  b.  Jan.  2,  1872 ;  d.  Jan.  4,  1872. 
V.  Matilda  Honeywell  Ball,  b.  Aug.  15,   1832  ;  d.  Nov.  14, 

1841. 
vi.  Charles  Halstead  Ball,  b.  Aug.  29,  1834  ;  unm. 

STORER. 

EuRETTA  Bartow,  second  da,  of  Squire  Bartow,  b.  1797.  m. 
Hon.  Bellamy  Storer,  and  had  two  children  : 

i.  Frances  Louisa  Storer,  unm.  ;  lives  in  Cincinnati. 

ii.  Emily  Woodbury  Storer,  m.  Rev,  John  H.  C.  Bonte,  Cali- 
fornia, and  has  four  children  :  1.  Frances  Storer  Bonte,  b. 
July  15,  1854,  2.  Charles  Colignie  Bonte,  b.  June  26, 
1856.  3,  Eliza  Lytte  Boutd,  b.  Nov.  21,  1857.  4.  Mary 
Woodbury  Bonte,  b.  Febr.  17,  1860. 


TIMPSON. 

Emily  Ann  Bartow,  fourth  da.  of  Squire  Bartow,  b.  1803, 
m,  Edward  Timpson,  of  Westchester.  In  the  vicinity  of  their 
place  is  a  station,  named  "  Timpson's,"  of  the  Harlem  Eiver 


178  BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 

Branch  of  the  New  Haven  Eailroad.     They  had   Katharine 
Timpson,  who  d.  unm.,  and  perhaps  others. 

CLARK. 

Elisabeth  Honeywell  Bartow,  fifth  da.  of  Squire  BartoAv, 
b.  1805,  m.  Thomas  Clark,  of  Cincinnati,  and  had  an  only 
child,  Mary  Elisabeth  Clark,  b.  May  13,  1827,  who  m.  Sept.  9, 
1852,  Edwai'd  Henry  Baldwin,  and  had:  1,  Henry  Baldwin, 
b.  July  29,  1853.  2.  Adrian  Baldwin,  b.  July  17,  1855.  3. 
Edward  Baldwin,  b.  Febr.  15,  1858;  d.  Aug.  1,  1858. 

UNDERHILL. 

Eugenia  Mary  Bartow,  seventh  da.  of  Squire  Bartow,  b. 
1808,  m.  Abner  Hunt  (?)  Underbill,  and  had  :  Abner  Under- 
bill, Eugenia  Underbill,  Sarah  Underbill,  Susan  Underbill, 
Joseph  Underbill  and  Honeywell  Underbill, 

BOLTON. 

Helena  Lucilla  Bartow,  eighth  da.  of  Squire  Bartow,  b. 
1812;  m.  Eobert  Coates  Bolton,  N.  Y.,  cousin  to  the  Boltons, 
of  Bolton  Priory,  and  had  three  children  :  Elbert  Bolton 
and  Basil  Bolton,  twins,  and  Anna  Booth  Bolton. 

MELHUISH. 

Elisabeth  Barto,'  presumed  of  the  family  of  Dr.  Thomas 
Bartow,  of  Crediton,  was  b.  1746,  brought  up  at  Dartmoor,  d. 


1)  Obtained  from  Mrs.  Tucker,  2  York  Buildings,  S.  Sidwell,  Exeter. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  179 

at  Creditor),  many  years  after  her  husband,  but  buried  at  Cole- 
brooke.  She  m.  Thomas  Melhuish,  of  an  ancient  and  knightly 
Devonshire  family,  Avho  rented  the  Howell  and  Colebrooke 
Mills,  lived  at  Sandford,  d.  at  Dowrish.  They  had  ten  chil- 
dren : 

i.  Thomas  Melhuish,   eldest  son,   b.    1769;  d.   June,    1839, 
had   one  sou  and   a  da.,   Mrs.   Elisabeth  Tucker,  who 
lived  at  Tiverton  23  years  previous  to   her  marriage, 
afterwards  in  the  City  of  Exeter, 
ii.  Joseph  Melhuish,  d.  y. 
iii.  James  Melhuish,  d.  y. 
iv.  William  Melhuish,  left  issue. 

V.  Samuel  Melhuish,  had  five  sons,  one  of  whom  was  living 
in  1871. 
vi.  John  Melhuish,  of  Tiverton,  m.  Mary  Breck,  and  had  :  1. 
Mary  Melhuish,   b.  June  2,   1798.      2.    Elisabeth  Mel- 
huish,  b.  July   11,   1801.      3.    Ann    Melhuish,  b.    Aug. 
11,  1803. 
vii.  Eobert  Melhuish,  youngest  son,  had  :  1.  Elisabeth  Barto 
Melhuish,    b.    1824 ;    m.    Barto   Holcombe,   and   2ndly 
William   Backwell,   and   d.   Aug.    10,    1858.      2.    Jane 
Melhuish,  m.  William  Holcombe. 
viii.  Elisabeth  Melhuish,  m.  and  has  one  son. 
ix.  Mary  Melhuish,  m.  *  *  *  Holcombe,  and  had,  1.  William 
Holcombe,    m.   Jane   Melhuish,   and   bad   John    Barto 
Holcombe,  and  C.  J.  Holcombe,  of  Exeter.     2.   Barto 
Holcombe,  m.  Elisabeth  Barto  Melhuish. 
X.  Ann  Melhuish^  m.  and  has  one  dau. 


APPENDIX. 


CONTAINING     SHORT     PEDIGREES     OF     A     FEW     FAMILIES     THAT 
MARRIED     INTO    THE     BARTOW     FAMILY. 


182  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 


EEID. 

vii.  John  Reid  '  was  b.  Febr.  13,  1655,  at  Nidchew  Castle,  where  his 
fathei"  was  gardener.  He  was  Gardener  to  the  Lord  Advocate, 
went  to  the  famous  Hamilton  Gardens  for  study,  and  wrote  a  book 
entitled  the  "Scotch  Gardener."  Sent  over  by  the  Proprietaries 
of  New  Jersey  as  a  surveyor,  he  came  to  America  in  1683,  settled 
at  Freehold,  was  Member  of  Assembly,  and  appointed  Surveyor- 
General  of  New  Jersey,  in  1702.  He  m.  Sept.  29,  1678,  Margaret 
Miller,- by  whom  he  had  four  children :  1.  Anna,  m  in  1701  Hon. 
John  Anderson,  President  of  His  Majesty's  Council  and  Governor  of 
New  Jersey.  2.  Helena.  3.  Margaret,  d.  y.  4.  John  Reid,  b.  at 
Amboy,  July  27,  1686;  m.  Dec.  17,  1721,  Mary  Sands,  of  Long 
Island,  and  had  Mary  S.  Reid,  m.  Thomas  Kearney;  Margaret 
Reid,^  m.  James  Kearney;  Catharine  Reid,  m.  Richard  Reading; 
Euphemia  Reid,  m.  Daniel  Reading,  two  das.  m.  *  *  *  Bowne,  and 
a  da.  m.  *  *  *  Smith.  The  following  is  an  account*  of  John  Reid, 
written  by  himself: 

"At  Niddrew  Castle,  the  parish  of  Kirkliston,  was  born  the  13th 
Febr.  1655-6,  and  there  baptized,  where  my  father  was  gardener, 
and  my  grandfather  before  him.  I  was  bound  apprentice  to  a  wine 
merchant  in  Edinburgh  in  Jan.  1667,  but  my  master  dying  before 
the  expiration  of  my  apprenticeship,  I  returned,  9br,  1673.  My  father 
being  dead,  and  my  mother  married  again,  I  went  to  the  famous 
Hamilton  Gardens  for  improvement.  Here  I  was  deluded  to  em- 
brace Quakerism.  Fiom  thence  I  went  to  Drummond  in  9br,  1675. 
Thence  to  Lawres,  alias  Fordiny,  27th  9br,  1676.  There  I  wrote 
the  Scotch  Gardener,  and  was  married  29th  9br,  1678,  to  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Henry  Miller,  of  Cashou,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkin- 
tilloch, where  she  was  born  and  baptized  anno  1644-5.  She  had 
likewise  embraced  Quakerism.  My  eldest  daughter,  Anna,  was  born 
at  Lawres  the  24th  Jan.  1679.     We  came  to  Shank  4lh  9br,  1680. 


1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209 :  Bolton's  W.  Ch..  51 ;  Whiteheads  Perth  Amboy  ; 
Scot's  Model:  Re\^.  George  Keith's  Journal    pp.  58,  W :  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec,  Jan.  1872. 

2)  Margaret  Miller,  b.  at  Cashon,  1614,  was  da.  of  Henry  Miller,  of  Cashou, 
Parish  of  Kirkintilloch.  His  grandson,  James  Miller,  of  Carlisle,  d.  f.  p.  Jan.  13, 
1T91,  bequeathing  his  property  to  the  grandchildren  of  his  aunt,  Margaret  Keid. 

:i)  The  portrait  of  Mariraret  lieid  Ivearuey.  painted  by  Woolistou,  is  in  the  pos- 
session of  her  great-granddaughter,  Mrs.  C.  S.  Willett,  of  Baltimore. 

4)  Thi'i  account  of  John  Reid,  an  old  paper  in  the  family,  gives  the  name  of  the 
castle  as  Niddrew.  not  Middrew,  as  Bolton  has  it.  This  castle  was  the  seat  ot  the 
Lords  Wintoun  till  about  1678. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 


183 


My  second  daughter,  Helena,  was  born  there  the  2ud  October, 
1681.  My  third  daughter,  Margaret,  was  born  there  the  11th  May 
1683.  We  went  to  Leith  for  our  voyage  to  America  the  2nd  Augt. 
1683,  came  on  board  ship  the  lOlh,  and  next  day  at  Aberdeen, 
where  we  staid  to  the  28th  lObr.  Entered  Sandy  Hook  and 
landed  on  Staleu  Island  the  19th,  went  to  Elizabethtown  the  23rd, 
and  to  Woodbridge  10th  Jan.  1683-4.  My  daughter,  Margaret, 
died  the  15th,  and  was  buried  the  next  day  at  Amboy.  We 
removed  to  the  House  in  the  field  at  Amboy,  13th  lObr,  1684.  My 
son,  John,  was  born  there  2Tth  July,  1686,  came  to  Hortensia  26th 
9br,  1687.  My  daughter  Anna  was  married  to  Capt.  John  Ander- 
son, 7th  lObr,  1701.  I  first  received  the  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Jesus  Christ  in  Church  of  England,  28th  March,  1703. 
My  daughter  Helena  was  married  to  John  Bartow,  Rector  of 
Westchester,  17th  9br,  1705.  My  daughter  Anna  was  delivered 
of  a  sou  May  18th,  1710;  baptized  23d  July,  and  named  Kenneth. 
My  daughter  Helena  was  delivered  of  her  7th  son  the  24th  Dec. 
1715;  baptized  otli  Jan.  and  named  John.  My  son  John  was 
married  to  Mary  Sands,  at  Hempstead  on  Long  Island,  the  17th 
Dec.  1721.  His  wife  was  delivered  of  a  woman-child  28th  Nov. 
1722,  and  she  was  baptized,  22d  Feb.  1722-3,  and  named  Mary. 
My  daughter,  Anna  Anderson,  died  July  6lh,  1723,  aged  43  years, 
5  mos.  and  12  days." 

vi.  Helena  Reid.'  b.  at  Shank,  Scotland,  Oct.  2,  1681 ;  bapt.  at  Freehold, 
by  Rev.  Mr.  Talbot,  Oct.  24,  1702;  m.  Sept.  17,  1705,  Rev.  John 
Bartow,  and  dying  in  175*,  was  buried  in  the  Bartow  family 
ground  at  Westchester. 


PELL. 

xi.  John  Pell,-  of  Dersingham,  hundred  of  Freebridge,  co.  Norfolk, 
England,  of  the  ancient  family  of  Pells,  of  Dymblesby,  co. 
Lincoln,  was  lord  of  the  manors  of  Shouldham  Priory  and  Brook- 
hall,  A.  D.  1541.  Dying  April  4,  1556,  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
son, 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  ii.  209  ;  Bolton's  W.  Ch.,  51 :  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec.  Jan.  1872. 

2)  Vaughau"8  Norfolk.  V. 


184  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

X.  Hou.  John  Peli,i  second  lord  of  the  manors  of  Shouldham  and 
Brookhall,  co.  Norfolk,  Mayor  of  Lynn  Regis  and  Master  of 
Hie  King's  Cup  ;  b.  at  Dersingham,  1526,  and  in  1546,  m.  Margaret 
Overend,'-'  by  whom  he  had,  (besides  3  daughters,)  six  sons:  1. 
William,  his  successor,  d.  s.  p.  in  1635.  2.  Jeffrey,  b.  1549,  who 
iiad  John,  successor  to  his  uncle,  and  father  of  Sir  Valentine  Pell, 
knight,  5th  lord  of  the  manors  of  Shouldham  and  Brookhall.  3. 
Valentine,  attorney-at-law,  of  Lynn,  d.  1623.  4.  Thomas.  5. 
John,  d.  1616.  6.  A  son.  He  d.  Feb.  5,  1607,  and  was  buried  in 
S.  Nicholas  church,  Dersingham.     His  son, 

ix.  Rev.  John  Pell,  b.  at  Dersingham,  was  Vicar  of  Soulhwyck,  county 
Sussex,  where  he  d.  in  1616.  By  his  wife,  *  *  -  Holland,"'  he  had, 
besides  Thomas,  proprietor  of  Pelham,  N.  Y.,  a  son, 

viii.  Rev.  &  Hon.  John  Pell,^  D.  D.,  b.  at  Southwyck,  March  1,  1610  ;  was 
"an  eminent  mathematician,"  and  Professor  of  Mathematics,  at 
Breda,  in  Holland,  appointed  thereto  by  his  patron  the  Prince  of 
Orange.  In  1664,  he  was  appointed  by  Cromwell  as  Ambassador 
to  the  Swiss  Cantons.  He  was  Vicar  of  Fobbing,  in  Essex.  He 
m.  July  3,  1632,  Ithamaria,  or  Tauiar  Regiuolles.a  and  2ndly,  Mary 
*  *  *.  Dying  Dec.  12,  1685,  in  London,  he  left  by  his  first  wife, 
(besides  3  sons,  who  d.  y.,)  a  son, 

vii.  Sir  John  Pell/'  who  was  b.  in  Loudon,  Febr.  3,  1643,  and  soon  after 
the  Restoration  appointed  Sewer-in -ordinary  to  Charles  IL  By 
the  will  of  his  uncle,  Thomas  Pell,  be  became  possessed  of  Pelham, 
Westchester  county,  N.  Y.,  and  came  over  in  1671.  In  1685,  Oct. 
2,  he  was  appointed  by  James  II,  Justice  of  Peace  for  the  Count}', 
and  Judge  in  1688.  In  1687,  Oct.  20,  he  was  created  Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Pelham,  by  letters  patent.  He  was  appointed  Representa- 
tive in  the  first  legislative  assembly  of  the  colony,  which  met  at  New 
York,  Apr.  9, 1691.  He  married  Rachel  Piuckney,"  and  dying  in 
1702,  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 


1)  Cotman's  Brasses,  plate  LXXXVIII :  Bloomfield's  Norfolk,  viii;  Bolton's 
W.  Co.,  i,  520-522. 

2)  Margaret  was  the  sister  of  Thomas  Overend,  Mayor  of  Lynn,  in  1579.  and  da. 
of  Hon.  w'm.  Overend,  Mayor  of  Lynn  Regis  in  1547,  1557  and  1558,  and  Keeper  of 
King  John's  Cup. 

3)  The  Holland  family  of  Norfolk  was  of  the  ancient  family  of  the  Hollands, 
Earls  of  Kent. 

4)  Biographia  Britannica,  vol.  v  ;  Bolton's  W.  Co..  i.  529-5S5. 

5)  Tamar  was  da.  of  Henry  Rcginolles,  of  London,  lived  in  1658,  in  Gardiner's 
Lane,  near  King  St.,  Westminster,  had  a  sister,  Makin.    Martin's  Biog.  Philosophia. 

6)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  i,  541  et  passim;  Doc.  Hist.  N.  Y.  passim. 

7)  Rachel,  da.  of  Philip  Pinckney,  Patentee  of  the  town  of  Eastchester,  N.  Y. 


BAKTOW    GENEALOGY.  185 

vi.  Thomas  Pell,^  second  lord  of  the  mauor  of  Pelham,b.  say  in  1675,  m. 
Ann  *  *  *,  and  had  5  sons  and  4  daughters  :  1.  Joseph  Pell,  suc- 
ceeded his  ftitlier;  b.  1705  and  d.  1763;  buried  in  the  Pell  Ceme- 
tery on  the  Manor.  By  Phoebe,  his  wife,  he  had :  (a)  Sarah,  m. 
Capt.  William  Baylcy.^  (b)  Susan,  b.  1741,  d.  1763;  m.  Benj. 
Drake.  (c)  Thomas  Pell,  who  succeeded  his  father  and  owned 
the  old  manor  house,  which  he  sold  to  his  brother-in-law,  John 
Bartow,  in  1790.  (d)  Ann,  m.  John  Bartow,  of  Pelham  Manor. 
(e)  Salome,  b.  Jau.  13,  1759;  d.  Oct.  10,  1760.  (/)  Joseph,  b.  1759- 
60;  d.  1827.  2.  Thomas  Pell,  of  Easlchesler.  3.  Joshua  Pell, 
ancestor  of  the  Pells,  of  Pelham,  Ulster  Co.,  N.  Y.  4.  Philip  Pell, 
grandfather  of  the  Hon.  Philip  Pell,  Judge  Advocate  of  the  Ameri- 
can army  and  member  of  Ihe  Continental  Congress.  5.  Caleb  Pell, 
of  Eastchester.  6.  Mrs.  Ann  Bioadhurst.  7.  Mary,  m.  Samuel 
Sands,  of  Sand's  Point,  L.  I.  8.  Sarah,  m.  Benjamin  Palmer.  9, 
Bathsheba  Pell.    Lord  Pell  died  in  1739  ;  his  daughter, 

V.  Bathsheba  Pell,^  m.  Theophilus  Bartow,  lived  at  Westchester,  d.  at 
New  Rochelle,  at  the  residence  of  her  son.  Parson  Bartow,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Bartow  ground  at  Westchester.    Her  son, 

iv.  John  Bartow,  of  Pelham  Manor,  lived  in  the  old  manorhouse  of  his 
ancestors,  the  lords  Pell,  which  he  had  purchased  from  his  cousin 
and  brother-in-law,  Thomas  Pell. 

Arms  of  Pell: — At  the  east  end  of  the  tomb  of  John  and  Margaret  Pell, 
in  Dersiugham  Church,  are  the  arms  of  Pell :  Ermine,  on  a  canton  azure, 
a  pelican,  vulning  itself,  or;  impaling  Overend,  argent,  on  a  chevron 
gules,  between  3  pheons  sable,  as  many  frogs  or. 

The  seal  of  Sir  John  Pell,  attached  to  the  patent  of  New  Rochelle,  is 
charged  with  the  arms  of  the  family. 

The  Pell  arms  are  also  in  a  window  of  Christ  Church,  Pelham,  N.  Y. 

"  On  the  southeast  shore  of  Pelham  is  situated  the  estate  of  Robert 
Bartow,  Esq.  This  property  was  once  a  portion  of  the  estate  of  Thomas 
Pell,  Proprietor  of  the  Manor,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  John,  Lord  Pell.  In 
March,  1790,  Thomas  Pell,  grandson  of  the  above  Thomas,  conveyed  the 
same  to  John  Bartow  and  Ann  Pell,  his  wife,  grandparents  of  the  present 
owner. 


1)  Bolton's  JW.  Co   passim. 

2)  From  whom  Dr.  M'illiam  Hague,  a  Baptist  minister,  and  the  late  James  Roose- 
velt Bayley,  Archbishop  of  Baltimore.    The  Bayleys  came  from  Norfolkshire,  En^'. 

3)  Bolton's  W.  Co.,  i,  541  ;  ii,  200;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Kec.  Jan.  1872. 


186  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

"  The  dwelling  house,  which  consists  of  native  stone,  presents  a  fine 
Grecian  front  to  the  road,  with  wings  on  the  east  and  west.  The  old 
manorhouse  was  pulled  down  many  years  since.  It  stood  southwest  of 
the  present  residence.  In  an  old  cemetery  south  of  the  old  manorhouse 
repose  the  remains  of  the  Pell  family. 

"  The  family  of  Drake  and  others  have  monuments  erected  here. 

"On  the  estate  is  one  of  the  largest  and  finest  oak  trees  in  the  country, 
interesting  as  the  very  tree  beneath  which  the  Indian  sachems  ceded 
these  lands  to  Thomas  Pell,  on  the  14lh  of  Nov.,  1654."— Bolton. 

In  1862,  a  while  marble  slab  was  erected  on  the  spot  by  the  Pells,  with 
the  following  inscription,  copied  by  myself: — 

"This  stone 

is  placed  here  in  token  of 

respect  for  tiie 

Memory 

of,  and  to  mark  the  spot  where 

lie  buried ;  the  mortal  remains  of 

several  of  the  descendants  of 

John  Pell. 

who  was  born  in  the  year  1643. 

and  died  in  the  year  1700. 

the  son  of 

the  Rev.  John  Pell  D.  D. 

of  Essex,  in  England, 

and  nephew  of 

Thomas  Pell. 

the  first  proprietor 

of  the 

Lordship  and  Manor  of  Pelham, 

born  in  the  year  1608. 

and  died  in  the  year  1669. 

1863. 

The  following  are  the  inscriptions  ou  the  tombstones  (six  being  all 
that  have  been  preserved),  copied  by  myself,  Aug.  1864:— 

In  Memory 
of  John  Son  of  In  Memory 

James  &  Phoebe  of  Susannah  wife 

Bennet  who  of  Benjamin  Drake  who 

died  Augt  6.  1763,  Died  March  4lh.  1763, 
Aged  31  Months.  Aged  33  years. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 


187 


la  Memory  of 

Phoebe  Pell, 

the  widow  of  Joseph  Pell, 

she  depsirted  this  life 

on  the  22d  day  of  March, 

1790,  m  the  70th  Year  of 

her  age. 


Here  Lyes  the  Body  of 

Salome  Pell,  Born  JanY^  13th  1759, 

aud  Departed  This  Life, 

Oct.  Y^e  10th  1760,  Aged  1  Year, 

8  Months  and  27  Days. 


Her  Lyes 

Isec  Pell 
******     24 

No.  1748. 


The  sixth  slab  is  nearly  obliterated,  but  the  following  can  be  deciphered 
(a  rude  cherub  surmounting  the  epitaph) : 


H    *    *     is    *    * 

Body  of  Jo- 

sepli  Pell, 
*    *    *    7 

D.  1762. 


Eged 


STEVENSON    and    HICKS. 

viii.  Thomas  Stevenson,^  of  London,  among  the  early  settlers  of  New 
England,  removed  to  Newtown,  L.  I.,  in  1655,  and  lived  on  Stev- 
enson Meadow.  He  m.  Aug.  15,  1645,  Maria,  widow  of  William 
Bernards,  and  had  (with  others)  a  daughter  Abigail,  who  m.  Major 
Daniel  Whitehead,  and  a  son, 

vii.  Thomas  Stevenson,- of  Newtown,  who  m.  in  1673,  Elisabeth,  da.  of 
Col.  William  Lawrence,^  of  Lawrence's  Neck,  L.  I. 


1)  Savage's  N.E.  Settlers;  Riker's  Newtown;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rcc,  p.  36;  Moore's 
Southold,  p.  38. 

2)  Ilolgate's  American  Genealogies. 

.3)  Col.  Wm.  Lawrence,  b.  at  S.  Albans,  co.  Hertford,  in  16-J3.  See  Old  Merchants 
of  New  York;  Genealogical  Notes,  etc.,  by  Lawrence  B.  Thomas;  and  Lawrence 
Genealogy. 


188 


BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 


vi.  William  Steveuson,^  of  Loug  Island,  m.  at  Burlington,  N.  J.,  Nov. 
16, 1699,  Ann  Jennings,'  and  had  a  son, 

V.  Williara  Stevenson,^  b.  1700,  m.  1731,  Ann  Hicks,  and  had:  1. 
Thomas,  buried  in  Eastchester  Churchyard,  called  Uncle  Tommy 
by  his  sister  Charity's  children ;  he  m.  Effie  Alsop,  who  d.  s.  p. 


^•>-'^— 


ISMlTHf^UNlOWS* 


S.    ALBANS,    HERTFORDSHIRE. 


1)  Proud's  PeuB. ;  Gordon's  N.  J. ;  Riker"s  Newtown;  Family  papers. 

2)  Ann  Jennings  was  the  da.  of  Hon.  Samuel  Jennings,  or  Jennens,  Gov.  of  New 
Jersey,  who  came  from  Cole's  Hill.  co.  Buckingham,  with  his  wife,  Ann,  and  settled 
in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  in  ItiSO.  The  family  have  supposed  his  descendants  to  be  heirs 
to  the  great  Jennings'  Estate,  left  by  William  Jennings,  of  Acton  Place,  Suflblk,  who 
d.  s.  p.  in  17i)8.  He  was  the  son  of  Robert  Jennings,  aide  to  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough, the  son  of  Humphrey  Jennens,  proprietor  of  the  Manor  of  Nether  Whiteacre, 
CO.  Warwick,  ancestor  of  the  Viscounts  Curzon.  Humphrey  was  son  of  John  Jen- 
nens, the  great  Ironmonger  of  Cole's  Hill,  co.  Birmingham,  b.  1579,  the  son  of 
William  Jennens,  of  Birmingham,  and  Joanna  Elliott.  See  Nichols'  Hist,  of  Leices- 
tershire. 


3)  Family  papers ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec,  Jan.  1872. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  189 

2.  Robert,  of  Philadelphia,  father  of  Mrs.  Susau  Perkins,  Mrs. 
Hannah  Jones  and  Mrs.  Jane  Clarkson.  3.  Austin,  went  to  New 
Brunswick.  4.  John.  5.  William,  of  Philadelphia,  known  as 
Uncle  Billy,  had  (a)  James,  (6)  William,  d.  s.  p.  (c)  Mrs.  Hannah 
Muirhead,  {d)  Crook,  of  Philadelphia,  m.  Mary  Rowland,  who  d.  at 
her  residence,  1231  Walnut  street,  in  1863.  They  had :  1.  Mrs. 
Elisabetii  Smith.  2.  Mrs.  Mary  Hall.  3.  Mrs.  Rowland  Davis. 
4.  Mrs.  Emily  Cooke.  5.  Mrs.  Harriet  Crothers.  6.  Crook,  d.  y. 
{e)  John.  6.  James.  7.  Cornelius,  of  Phil.,  m.  Mrs.  Susan  Murga- 
troyd,  and  dying  s.  p.  part  of  his  estate  was  inherited  by  tlie 
children  of  his  sister  Charity.  8.  Polly,  lived  with  her  brother 
Robert,  d.  unm.,  a  visitor  at  the  house  of  her  niece,  Mrs.  Reid. 
9.  Hannah,  m.  *  ^  *  Kennedy,  and  had:  {a)  Hannah,  who  m.  first 
Dr.  Tucker,  and  had  Major  Fanning  C.  Tucker,  and  Mrs.  Sarah 
Lewis,  and  2udly,  Rev.  John  Ireland  ;  (b)  Polly,  b.  1761,  d.  1837;  m. 
Col.  Crockitt.  10.  Charity.  11.  Sarah,  m.  *  *  *  Slillwell,  of  Am- 
boy,  brother  of  Mrs.  Theodosius  Bartow.  12.  Mrs.  Anne  Pugsley, 
who  had  Talman.  13.  Phoebe,  ra.  1768,  Israel  Honeywell,  the 
fatlier  by  a  first  wife  of  Capt.  Israel  Honeywell,  father  of  Mrs. 
Basil  J.  Bartow, 
iv.  Charity  Stevenson,^  above  mentioned,  b.  1732,  m.  in  1746,  Hon. 
Anthony  L.  Bartow. 

Arms  of  Lawrence:  Argent,  a  cross,  raguly,  yules.  Granted  to  Sir 
Robert  Lawrence  by  Richard  I.,  for  his  valour  at  the  siege  of  Acre, 
A.  D.  1191. 

Arms  of  Jennings,  of  Aclon,  co.  Suff"olk:  Argent,  a  cfievron  gules, 
between  three  griffins'  heads,  erased,  each  havinQ  a  plummet  pendant  in 
their  beaks,  sable. 

Hicks. 

xiii.  John  Hicks,- of  Tortworth,  co.  Gloucester,  dying  in  1492,  left  two 
sons:  1.  Thomas.  2.  Robert,  merchant  of  London,  father  of  Sir 
Michael  Hicks,  Kut.,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Beverston,  and  of 
Baptist,  Baron  Hicks  and  Viscount  Camperden.     The  elder  son, 

xii.  Thomas  Hicks,''  of  Tortworth,  d.  cir.  1565;  had  by  Margaret  Atwood, 
John  and 

1)  Bolton's  W.  Co.;  N.  Y.  Gen.Eec,  Jan.  1872. 

2)  Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage. 

3)  The  line  of  descent  from  .John,  who  d.  in  1492,  to  John,  who  d.  in  1672,  is  from 
a  pcditjrcc  furnished  by  Benjamin  D.  Ilicks.  of  Old  Westbury,  Ij.  I.,  from  investiga- 
tions made  by  Henry  W.  Hicks,  when  in  England. 


190  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

xi.  Baptist  Hicks,  of  Tortworth,  b.  cir.  1526,  m.  Mary,  da.  of  James 

Everard,  Esq.,  and  had  Baptist,  who  d.  unm.  and 
X.  James  Hicks,  m.  Phoebe,  da.  (perhaps)  of  Rev.  Ephiaim  Allyne,  of 
Herts,  and  had  besides  three  das.,  John  and  Ephraim  d.  y.;  Robert ; 
Samuel,  whose  two  sous,  Timothy'  and  Ricliard'  emigrated  to 
N.  E.;  Thomas,'  a  linendraper  of  London,  followed  his  brother 
Robert  to  America,  and  James,  a  clerk  in  his  cousin's,  Sir  Baptist 
Hicks,  warehouse  in  London,  d.  unm.     The  third  son, 

ix.  Robert  Hicks,'  (1580)  of  London,  made  over  his  business  to  his  son, 
Thomas,  came  to  N.  E.  in  1631,  to  prepare  a  liome  for  his  family, 
who  followed  him  in  1622.  He  settled  in  Duxbury,  Mass.,  removed 
to  Scituate,  where  he  was  joined  by  his  brother  Thomas  and  his 
family,  and  his  two  sons  by  his  first  wife,  John  and  Stephen.  He 
d.  March  24,  1647.  By  his  first  wife,  Elisabeth,  da.  of  John 
Morgan,  he  had, 
viii.  John  Hicks,'  destined  for  the  law  and  entered  college,  but  with  his 
brother,  Stephen,  followed  his  fattier  to  N.  E.,  went  to  Rhode 
Island,  in  1641,  thence  to  L.  L,  m.  for  a  second  wife,  Rachel,  wid.of 
Josiah  Starr.  He  d.  June,  1672.  His  son, 
vii.  Thomas  Hicks,'-  b.  1642,  d.  cir.  1717.  He  was  Judge  of  Queen's  Co. 
and  lived  at  Flushing.  By  Mary,  d.  of  Richard  Butler,  of  Stratford, 
Conn.,  he  had,  with  others, 

vi.  Thomas  Hicks,»  of  Flushing,  L.  L,  b.  cir.  1662,  d.  1712,  m.  Deborah, 
da.  of  Major  Daniel  Whitehead,*   who  was  b.  in  1675,  by  whom  he 
had : 
V.  Anne  Hicks,  m.  in  1721,  William  Stevenson. 

Arms  of  Hicks:  Gules,  a  fesse,  wavy,  between  three  fleur-de-lis,  or. 


E  Y  D  E  K . 

In  the  "  N.  Y.  Marriage  Licenses  "  the  wife  of  John  Bartow  is  given  as 
Mary  Ryder.     She  came  from  Jamaica,  L.  I.,  and  had  a  sister,  Letitia 

1)  Savage's  N.  E.  Settlers. 

2)  Savage's  N.  E.  Settlers  ;  Thomson's  L.  I.;  Doc.  Hist.  N.  Y. 

3)  Thomson's  Long  Island  ;  Riker's  Newtown,  etc. 

4)  Major  Daniel  Whitehead,  b.  1646,  settled  in  Jamaica,  L.  I.,  which  he  represented 
in  the  Col.  Assembly  in  IG'Jl,  till  his  death  in  17U4.  He  was  sou  of  Daniel  Whythede, 
b.  in  England  in  1<J03,  settled  at  Smithtown,  IBSO,  and  in  lG(i8  was  a  Patentee  of  New- 
town, d.  at  Mespat  Kills,  Nov.  ItltiS. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  191 

Ryder,  wlio  resided  with  Basil  Bartow  at  Westchester.  Their  parentage 
I  do  uotknow.  Two  of  the  children  of  Mrs.  John  Bartow  (Augustus  and 
Stephen)  have  names  which  occur  for  the  first  time  in  the  Bartow  family, 
and  I  have  thought  that  they  may  be  derived  from  their  mother's  family. 
Accordingly  we  find  a  Stephen  Rider,  of  the  Presbyterian  church  at 
Jamaica,  in  1713,  and  another  Stephen  Rider  living  at  Jamaica  in  1775. 

Thomas  Rider  sailed  from  London  in  the  "Mary  and  John,"  April  16, 
1634,  and  settled  on  Long  Island.  His  son,  Thomas  Rider,  of  Southold, 
L.  L,  in  1659,  d.  in  1679.  He  had  three  sons:  1.  Thomas,  of  Southold, 
m.  Abigail  Terry,  and  had  Joseph  and  Jeremiah.  2.  Jacob  Rider,  b.  say 
in  1650.     3.  John  Rider,  of  Newtown. 

Jacob  Rider,  of  Jamaica,  b.  say  in  1720,  will  dated  1816,  had 
Nicliolas;  Ida,  m.  in  1772  Garret  Montfort ;  Mrs.Eldert;  Mrs.  Durlan; 
Jane,  m.  in  1779  Jonah  Powell;  and  Daniel.  Nicholas,  son  of  Jacob, 
m.  Hannah  *  *  *,  and  had  Jacob,  d.  1855,  Stephen,  Mrs.  Susan  Hend- 
rickson,  and  Mrs.  Moicah  Eldert. 

Jacob  Rider,  of  Jamaica,  d.  in  1855;  m.  Margaret  *  *  *,  and  had 
Daniel,  father  of  Mrs.  Letitia  Fowler;  Hannah;  Almira;  Stephen  ;  John  ; 
Nicholas;  and  Hon  James  Rider,  of  Jamaica,  b.  cir.  1795. 


PIEEREPO^T. 

xxvi.  Sir  Hugh  de  Pierrepont,^  A.  D.  980,  lord  of  "  the  Castle  of  Pierre- 
pout,  in  the  south  confines  of  Picardy  and  diocese  of  Laon,"  a 
branch  of  the  Pierreponts,  who  were  lords  of  Castle  Pierre- 
pont,  two  leagues  from  S.  Saveur,  Normandy,  whence  they  de- 
rived their  name.  The  place  derived  Its  name  from  a  stone  bridge 
with  which  Charlemagne  supplied  the  place  of  a  ferry.    His  son, 

XXV.  Sh-  Godfrey  Pierrepont,'  succeeded,  and  was  father  of  Godfrey  and 
Robert.  Godfrey,  son  of  Sir  Godfrey,  was  fatlier  of  Sir  Ingolbrand, 
lord  of  Castle  Pierrepont,  Picardy,  A.  D.  1090,  and  ancestor  of  the 
French  Pierreponts.     The  younger  sou, 

xxiv.  Sir  Robert  de  Pierrepont,^  Knt.,  came  over  from  France  to  Eng- 
land as  a  Commander  in  the  army  of  the  Conqueror,  1066,  from 
whom  he  received  great  estates  in  the  counties  of  Suflblk  and 
Sussex,  among  which  was  the  lordship  of  Hurst  Pierrepont.  His 
sou  was 


1)  Ilurj^t  Fierr';i)out,  by  Ellis. 

2)  Uuivorsal  Ma^'iuiuo,  Nov.  17G7;  Barlow's  I'eeraj^'o  ;  Burke's  Extiuct  Peerage  ; 
C'oUius'  Peerage ;  etc. 


192  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

xxiii.  William  de  Pierrepont.i  2nd  lord  of  the  Manor  of  Hurst  Pierre- 
pont,  CO.  Sussex.    His  son, 

xxii.  Simon  de  Pierrepont,  3rd  of  Hurst  Pierrepont,  was  at  the  siege  of 
Acre;  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

xxi.  William  de  Pierrepont,  had  Simon,  his  successor,  who  d.  s.  p.,  and 
a  younger  son, 

XX.  Robert  de  Pierrepont,  6th  lord  of  the  Manor  of  Hurst  Pierrepont, 
father  of 

xix.  Sir  Henry  de  Pierrepont,  "  a  person  of  great  note,"  fought  in  tlie 
battle  of  Lewes,  1264,  d.  1292.  He  m.  Aunora,  only  d.  of  Sir 
Michael  de  Manvers,  lord  of  the  Manor  of  Holme,  of  which  he  became 
possessed  under  the  name  of  Holme,  Pierrepont,-  co.  Nottingham. 
This  place  is  still  in  the  family,  the  present  proprietor  being  Her- 
bert Pierrepont,  Earl  Manvers,  Viscount  Newark  and  Baron 
Pierrepont,  of  Holme  Pierrepont.  Sir  Henry  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Simon,  who  was  created  Baron  Pierrepont,  but  d.  s.  p. 
His  younger  son, 

xviii.  Sir  Robert  de  Pierrepont,  3rd  proprietor  of  Holme  Pierrepont,  m. 
Sarah,  d.  of  Sir  John  de  Heriz,  Kut.,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

xvii.  Henry  de  Pierrepont,  m.  Mary  d.  of  (by  Maude,  only  d.  of  Edmund, 
Baron  Deincourt,)  Sir  William  Filzwilliam,  Knt.,  grandson  of 
Thomas  Fitzwilliam,  the  son  of  Sir  William  Filzwilliam  and  Ella 
Plantagenet.     They  had  Henry,  who  d.  s.  p.  and  a  younger  son, 

xvi.  Sir  Edmund  de  Pierrepont,  maternally  descended  from  the  Kings  of 
France  and  England,  Counts  of  Normandy,  Flanders  and  Anjou, 
and  6th  proprietor  of  Holme  Pierrepont.  He  d.  at  Gascoigne, 
France,  1370,  having  m.  Joan,  d.  of  Sir  George  Moutboucher,  of 
Gomulston,  Notts.,  Knt.,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  sou, 
XV.  Sir  Edmund  Pierrepont,  m.  Frances,  d.  of  Sir  William  Franck,  of 

Grimsby,  co.  Lincoln,  Knt.,  by  whom  he  had  an  only  son, 
xiv.  Sir  Henry  Pierrepont.     He  m.  Helen,  d.  of  Sir  Nicholas  Langford, 

of  Langford,  Notts.,  Knt.,  by  whom  he  had  an  only  sou, 
xiii.  Henry  Pierrepont,  m.  Thomasine,  d.  of  Sir  John  Melton,  of  Melton 
Hall,  CO.   Derby,  Knt.,  by    whom   he   had    Sir   Henry,  Knt.,  his 
successor,  who  d.  s.  p.,  and  a  younger  son, 


1)  For  particulars  of  tlie  persons  named  hi  the  line  of  descent,  see  the  Peerage. 

2)  For  account  of  Holme  Pierrepont  and  the  Pierrepont  family,  see  Thorotou-s 
Nottingham. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  193 

xii.  Sir  Frances  Pierrepont,  Knt.,  lltli  of  Holme  Pierrepont,  m.  Marga- 
ret, d.  of  Mr.  John  Burdon,  and  had, 
xi.  Sir  William  Pierrepont.    By  his  second  wife,  Joan,  d.  of  Sir  Richard 

Empson,  Knt.,  he  had, 
X.  Sir  George  Pierrepont,  only  son,  13th  of  Holme  Pierrepont,  and  lord 
of  several  manors  in  Nottingham  and  Derby,  and  one  of  the  Knights. 
of  the  Carpet  that  were  made  at  the  Coronation  of  Edward  VI., 
Feb.  22,  1547.     He  d.  March  21,  1564.    By  his  second  wife,  Wini- 
fred, d.  of  William  Thwaites,  Esq.,  he  had  5  children,  as  follows : 
1.  Sir  Henry,  14lh  of  Holme  Pierrepont,  b.  1545;  m.  Frances,  d.  of 
Sir  William  Cavendish,  d.  March  19,  1G15,  and  buried  in  S.  Ed- 
mund's Church,  at  Holme  Pierrepont.     His  son,  Sir  Robert  Pierre- 
pont, was  created  Earl  of  Kingston,  in  1628,  and  was  ancestor  of 
Evelyn  Pierrepont,  Duke  of  Kingston,  who  d.  s.  p.  in   1773.    2. 
Gervase.     3.  William.    4.  A  daughter,  m.  Sir  John   Harpur,  of 
Calke  Abbey,  co.  Derby,  Knt.     5.  Anne,  wife  of  Thomas  Thorold, 
of  Marston,  co.  Leicester;  and  of  Sir  Francis  Beaumont,  of  Grace 
Dieu,  CO.  Leicester,  mother  of  Francis  Beaumont,  the  celebrated 
dramatic  poet, 
ix.  William  Pierrepont,^  of  Holme  Pierrepont,  m.  Elisabeth  *  *  *,  of 
Lancashire. 

viii.  James  Pierrepont,-  from  Holme  Pierrepont,  and  cousin  to  Sir  Robert 
Pierrepont,  Earl  of  Kingston.  He  was  heir  to  a  large  estate  in 
Derbyshire,  and  carried  on  a  trade  between  England  and  Ireland; 
came  to  America  to  visit  his  sous,  and  d.  at  Ipswich,  Mass.  By  his 
wife,  Margaret  *  *  *,  who  d.  in  London,  a  widow,  in  1664,  he  had 
five  children:  1.  John,  b.  1619.  2.  Robert,  b.  in  London  in  1621; 
d.  at  Roxbury,  Mass.  His  great-grandson,  Robert,  went  to  Calais 
and  St.  Petersburg  under  the  patronage  of  his  kinswoman,  the 
Duchess  of  Kingston.  8.  Mary,  b.  in  Ireland.  4.  Anne.  5. 
Martha,  m.  Rev.  William  Eaton,  Vicar  of  Bridport,  co.  Dorset. 
vii.  Hon.  John  Pierrepont,^  b.  in  London,  1&19,  settled  near  Boston  in 
1640;  purchased,  in  1656,  three  hundred  acres,  now  the  site  of 
Roxbury;  d.  Dec.  7,  1682,  having  been  an  influential  citizen  of 
Roxbury  and  a  Representative  to  the  General  Court.    By  Thankful 


1)  Uollister'8  Hist.  Conn.,  i.  459. 

2)  Sava!,'e'3  N.  E.  Settlers 
rl  of  Kingston,  but  thu  exa( 

3)  Savage's  N.  E.  Settlers. 


2)  Savai^e'3  N.  E.  Settlers;   Family  Papers.    <Iamc9  was  a  near  relation  of  the 
Earl  of  Kingston,  but  thu  exact  connection  cannot  be  ascertained. 


194  BARTOW    GENEALOGY, 

Stow.i  his  wife,  he  had,  besides  some  who  d.  y.  or  s.  p.,  two  sons : 
1.  James.  2.  Ebenezer,  whose  son  John  went  to  London  several 
times,  where  he  died ;  he  visited  his  kinsman,  the  Duke  of  Kings- 
ton, and  was  courteously  entertained.    The  elder  sou  of  Hon.  John, 

vi.  James  Pierpont,-  (as  the  family  began  now  to  write  their  name),  was 
b.  at  Roxbury,  Jan.  4,  1659;    was  grad.  at  Harvard,  1681,  and 
i  settled  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  in  1685,  as  Pastor  of  the  First  Con- 

gregational Church.  He  d.  Nov.  22,  1714.  He  m.  first,  Abigail 
Davenport,  Oct.  27,  1691,  who  d.  Feb.  3,  1692.  He  m.  2ndly,  May 
80,  1694,  Sarah,  grandda.  of  Governor  Haynes,  who  d.  Oct.  27, 
1696,  leaving  one  child,  Abigail,  wife  of  Joseph  Noyes.  He  m. 
Srdly,  July  26,  1698,  Mary  Hooker,^  by  whom  he  had :  1.  James 
Pierpont,  father  of  Evelyn  Pierpont,  of  New  Haven.  In  their 
family  are  letters  written  by  Evelyn  Pierrepont,  Duke  of  Kings- 
ton, to  his  cousins  after  their  settlement  in  New  England.  2. 
Samuel,  d.  s.  p.  3.  Mary,*  m.  William  Russell.  4.  Joseph,  great- 
grandfather of  Hon.  Edwards  Pierrepont.  5,  Benjamin,  d.  y.  6. 
Benjamin,  d.  s.  p.  7.  Sarah,  m.  Jonathan  Edwards.  8.  Hezekiah. 
The  youngest  son, 
V.  Hezekiah  Pierpont,^  b.  at  New  Haven,  May  26, 1712,  where  he  d. 
Sept.  29,  1741.  He  m.  in  1736,  Lydia  Hemingway,  by  whom  he 
had :  1.  Jacob,  b.  1738 ;  d.  in  the  army  at  Crown  Point,  March 
1760,  s.  p.  2.  John.  His  brother,  James,  was  a  friend  and  visitor 
of  the  Duke  of  Kingston,  and  on  the  death  of  Evelyn  Pierrepont, 
last  Duke,  in  1773,  s.  p.  the  next  heir  was  James,  of  New  Haven. 
The  only  surviving  son  of  Hezekiah  was 

iv.  John  Pierpont,'''  b.  at  New  Haven,  June  1,  1740,  where  he  d.  Oct.  8, 
1805.  In  1767,  he  built  the  Mansion  House,  which  is  still  standing, 
and  occupied  by  his  grandchildren,  the  das.  of  Eleazar  Foster.  He 
m.  Dec.  29,  1767,  Sarah  Beers.     The  eldest  son, 

ill.  Hezekiah  Beers  Pierrepont,'  b.  at  New  Haven,  Dec.  3, 1768,  and  m. 
Jan.  21,1802,  Anna  Maria  Constable;  lived  in  Brooklyn,  on  the 

1)  Thankful  Stow,  da.  of  John  Stow,  of  Kent,  England,  and  Elisabeth  Bigg,  his 
wife,  of  the  Biggs,  of  county  Kent.  For  the  families  of  Stow  and  Bigg,  see  Savage's 
N.  E.  Settlers. 

2)  Annals  of  American  Pulpit;  HoUister's  Hist.  Conn.,  passim. 

3)  Grandda.  of  Rev.  Thomas  Hooker,  of  Marsfleld,  co.  Leicester.  For  Hooker 
Family  sec  Histories  of  N.  E. 

4)  Her  two  das.  m.  Col.  Matthew  Talcott  and  Col.  Jeremiah  Wadsworth. 

5)  Dodd's  East  Haven  Register;  Family  Papers. 

6)  Pierpont  Centennial,  18U7. 

7)  Hough's  Lewis  Co.,  243;  Hough's  Franklin  Co.;  Stilea'  Brooklyn,  ii.  147,  et 
passim. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  195 

Heights;  d.  Aug.  11,1838.  He  had,  besides  several  who  d.y.,  1. 
Hon.  William  C.  Pierrepont,  of  Pierrepont  Manor,  N.  Y.  2.  Anna 
C,  m.  Gerrit  G.  Van  Wagenen.  3.  Henry  Evelyn  Pierrepont,  of 
Pierrepont  Place,  Brooklyn.  4.  Emily  C,  m.  Joseph  Alfred  Perry, 
of  Bayridge,  L.  I.  5.  Frances  Matilda,  m.  Rev.  Frederick  S.  Wiley. 
6.  Harriette  C.  7.  Mary  Montague,  named  after  Lady  Mary  Mon- 
tague, dau.  of  Evelyn  Pierrepont,  Duke  of  Kingston,  and  wife  of 
Edward  Worlley  Montague.  8.  Maria  Theresa,  m.  Joseph  Inglis 
Bicknell,  of  Riverdale,  N.  Y.  9.  Julia  E.,  m.  John  Constable,  of 
Constableville.  10.  Ellen  Isaphene,  m.  Dr.  Jas.  Monroe  Minor,  of 
Fredericksburg,  Va.,  residing  in  New  York. 
ii.  Harriette  Constable  Pierrepont,^  m.  Edgar  J.  Bartow. 

Arms  of  Pierrepont: — Argent,  a  semee  of  cinquefoils,  gules,  a  lion 
rampant,  sable.     Crest :  a  fox. 

John  Pierrepont,  who  settled  at  Roxbury,  A.  D.  1640,  brought  with 
him  a  seal-ring  charged  with  the  above  arms  (?) 

The  Dukes  of  Kingston  (and  the  present  Earl  Mauvers,  Baron  Pierre- 
pont, of  Holme  Pierrepont)  bore  the  same  arms,  with  a  different  crest, 
and  supporters. 

In  the  Church  of  Holme  Pierrepont,  England,  is  a  large  shield,  quar- 
tering Pierrepont,  Manvers,  Heriz,  Montboucher,  Thwaites,  Fitzwilliam, 
etc. 

In  the  family  at  Holme  Pierrepont  the  form  Pierpont  was  quite  as 
frequent  on  old  documents  as  Pierrepont. 


WiL  L  ETT  . 

X.  Rev.  Thomas  Willet,^  subalmoner  to  Edward  VL  He  was  Rector 
of  Barley,  co.  Herts,  and  Prebend  of  Ely,  co.  Cambridge,  d.  1697. 
His  d.,  Rebecca,  born  1558,  m.  Rev.  Edward  Francklin,  Rector  of 
Kelshull,  Herts,  and  his  son, 

ix.  Rev.  Andrew  Willet,^  was  b.  at  Ely,  1563,  grad.  at  Cambridge,  1580, 
ordained  priest  1584,  Proctor  of  Cambridge  College,  1585,  and 
Prebend  of  Ely  Cathedral,  1597.  He  was  also  Vicar  of  Childerby 
and  Grantesden,  Cambridgeshire,  and  of  Barley,  co.  Leicester, 
Chaplain  to  Prince  Henry,  and  d.  in  London,  1621.     He  m.  in  1597, 


1)  IIough"rt  Lewis  Co.,  245;  Stilea'  Brooklyn,  ii.  151,  aud  iii.  CT2. 

2)  Kose's  Biog.  Diet.,  Burke's  Landed  Gentry ;   N.  E.  Gen.  Register. 

3)  Rose's  Biog. Diet., Sam.  Clarke's  Eminent  Persons;  N.  E.  Gen.  Reg.,  Oct.  1848 


196  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

Jaue  *  *  *,  of  Ely,  by  whom  lie  had  (among  eleven  sons  and  seven 
das.)  1.  Andrew,  Vicar  of  Reed.  2.  Rebecca,  d.  y.  3.  Thomas,  d.  y. 
4.  Thomas.  5.  James, 
viii.  Hon.  Thomas  Willett.i  First  Mayor  of  New  York,  b.  in  1610-11, 
and  d,  Aug.  4, 1674.  For  particulars  of  his  life,  see  the  works  re- 
ferred to  in  the  notes.  He  ra.,  in  1636,  Mary  Brown,  da.  of  Col. 
John  Brown,'-  by  whom  he  had  (among  many  children)  1.  Mary. 
3.  Rebecca,  d.  y.  3.  Col.  Thomas  Willett,  High  Sheriff  of  Flushing, 
L.  I.  4.  Hezekiah.  5.  Andrew.  6.  Samuel,  b.  1658,  Sheriff  of 
Queen's  co.,  L.  I.,  father  of  Lieut.  Isaac  Willett,  the  father  of  Mrs. 
William  Bartow, 
vii.  Mary  Willett,  b.  at  Plymouth,  Nov.  10,  1637,  d.  Dec.  11,  1678;  she 

m.  Sept.  22,  1658,  Samuel  Hooker.    Their  da., 
vi.  Mary  Hooker,  m.  James  Pierpont. 


Hemingway. 

viil.  Ralph  Hemingway^  came  from  Yorkshire  (?)  and  purchased  16  acres 

at  Roxbury,  Conn  ;  m.  July  5,  1634,  Eliza  Hewes,^  and  d.  in  1699. 

"  He  lived  at  the  east  end  of  the  town,  and  was  active  in  town 

affairs."    His  son, 
vii.  Samuel  Hemingway ,3  was   b.   at  Roxbury,  1636,  settled   at  New 

Haven,  where  he  m.  in  1662,  Sarah,  da.  of  John  Cooper.^    He  d. 

Nov.  23,  1689.    His  son, 
vi.  Jacob  Hemingway,'  b.  at  New  Haven,  Dec.  6,  1683,  was  the  first 

graduate  of  Yale  College,  1704,  and  became  a  preacher,  and  d.  Oct. 

1754.    He  m.  May  3,  1712,  Lydia,  da.  of  Capt.  Ailing   BalP  and 

Sarah  Thompson.''    Their  da., 
V.  Lydia  Hemingwa'y,"  b.  at  New  Haven,  1715,  m.  Hezekiah  Pierpont, 

and  2ndly  Theophilus  Morgan. 

1)  N.  E.  Gen.  Reg..  Oct.  1848;  Daggett's  Attleboro';  Thomson's  L.  I.;  Savage's 
N.  E.  Settlers  ;   Potter's  Narragansett ;   Histories  of  N.  Y. 

2)  Baylies'  Hist.  Memoirs  of  Plymouth  Colony. 

3)  Savage's  N.  E.  Settlers. 

4)  For  Hewes  family,  see  Dodd's  East  Haven  Kegister. 

5)  Dodd's  East  Haven  Register. 

(i)  John  Cooper  was  Agent  for  the  East  Haven  Iron  Works.    See  Dodd. 

7)  Dodd's  East  Haven  Register. 

8)  Capt.  Ailing  Ball  was  son  of  Ailing  and  Dorothy  Ball.    See  Dodd. 

9)  Sarah  Thompson  was  da.  of  John  and  Eleanor  Thompson.    See  Dodd, 
10)  Pierpont  Centennial. 


BAETOW    GENEALOGY.  197 


Beers . 

ix.  *  *  *  Bere,  of  Eugland,  had  two  sons,  Capt.  Richard,  b.  1607,  repie- 
seuted  Walertown  in  the  Colonial  Assembly,  and  another  son, 

viii.  Anthony  Bere,^  or  Beers,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Watertown, 
where  in  1646,  he  m.  Eliza  *  *  *.  In  1658,  he  removed  to  Roxbury, 
thence  to  Fairfield,  where  he  was  drowned  in  1676.     His  son, 

vii.  Barnabas  Beers,-  was  born  at  Roxbury,  Sept.  6, 1658,  and  settled  at 
Stratford.     His  son, 

vi.  Josiah  Beers,^  b.  and  resided  at  Stratford  ;  by  Elisabeth,  his  wife,  had, 
V.  Nathan  Beers,^  b.  at  Stratford,  Aug.  23,  1718 ;  m.  Jan.  27,  1741, 
Hannah  Nichols,  da.  of  Jonathan  Nichols,*  by  whom  he  had  :  1. 
Isaac,  b.  1742 ;  his  da.  Mrs.  Leffingwell,  was  mother  of  Mrs.  Augus- 
tus Street,  of  New  Haven,  of  the  same  family  with  the  poet,  Alfred 
B.  Street.  2,  Sarah.  3.  Elias,  b.  1746.  4.  Hannah,  b.  1748; 
m.  Col.  Hezekiah  Howe  and  Elias  Stillwell.  5.  Josiah,  d.  y.  6. 
Nathan,  b.  1753.  7.  Mary,  d.  y.  8.  Thomas,  d.  y.  In  1754, 
Nathan  Beers  removed  to  New  Haven,  where  his  wife  d.,  Febr.  12, 
1764.  He  was  killed  by  the  British,  July  10,  1779.  His  daughter, 
iv.  Sarah  Beers,  was  b.  at  Stratford,  Oct.  18, 1744 ;  m.  John  Pierpont, 
d.  at  New  Haven,  Apr.  15, 1835. 

iii.  Hezekiah  Beers  Pierrepont. 


Constable. 

vi.  William  Constable,  Gent.,  living  on  his  own  estate,  in  Dublin ;  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  White,  of  Dublin,  d.  in  1811.  Two  other  daughters, 
unmarried,  were  living  on  the  old  estate,  in  Dublin,  in  1812,  when 
they  were  visited  by  their  grand-nephew,  William  Constable,  of  Con- 
stable, N.  Y.     A  sou, 

V.  John  Constable,^  M.  D.,  was  born  in  Dublin,  1728 ;  was  a  surgeon 
in   the-British  Army,  and,  in  1753,  came  to  Montreal  during  the 


1)  Bond's  Watertown. 

2)  Savage's  N.  E.  Settlers. 

3)  Pierpont  Centennial. 

4)  Jonathan  Nichols,  of  Stratford,  was  sou  of  Jonathan  Nichols,  the  son  of  Isaac 
Nichols,  son  of  Francis  Nichols,  of  Eugland.    See  Savage. 

5)  Uough's  Lewis  Co.,  238;  Doc.  Hist.  N.  Y. 


198  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 

French  War.  la  1763,  Gov.  Golden  granted  bim  a  commission  as 
Surgeon  in  the  first  regiment  in  the  pay  of  the  Province  of  New 
Yorlt.  He  removed  to  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  d.  in  N.  Y.  City,  Apr. 
17, 1785,  and  was  buried  in  S.  Paul's  Churchyard,  N.  Y.,  where  a 
large  monument  is  erected  over  himself  and  wife.  By  his  wife, 
Jane  Kerin,!  hehad:l.  William  Kerin,  b.  1752.  3.  Ewerelta,''  b. 
1754,  m.  James  Phyn,  of  Surrey  street.  Strand,  London,  and  had, 
John  Johnson,  d.  s.  p ,  George,  b.  1783,  d.  s.  p.,  Jane,  b. 
1783,  m.  William  Bell,  of  London,  Catharine,^  b.  1785,  m.  Gen. 
John  Maisters,  of  Littlethorpe,  Ripon,  and  Governor  of  the  Lee- 
ward Islands.  3.  Elisabeth  Thomasine,  b.  1756,  d.  unm.  4.  George, 
b.  1758,  d.  unm.  5.  Harriette,  b.  1751,  m.  Thomas  Pierce,  of 
Bristol,  England,  and  had,  Hester,  b.  1784,  Charles,  b.  1786, 
d.  unm.  Eweretta,  b.  1787,  Jane,^  b.  1789,  m.  *  *  *  Clarke,  of 
D«vonshire.  6.  James,  b.  in  Schenectady,  1769,  d.  unm.  1807. 
The  eldest  son  of  Dr.  Constable, 
iv.  William  Constable,^  was  b.  in  Dublin,  Jan.  1,  1753,  grad.  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  and  by  inheritance  became  possessed  of  a  valuable 
estate  near  Dublin.  During  the  Revolution  he  was  aide  to  Lafa- 
yette, and  ever  after  continued  in  intimate  correspondence  with  him. 
When  the  General  visited  this  country  in  1834,  hearing  that  the 
widow  of  his  deceased  friend  was  living  in  Brooklyn,  at  her 
daughter's,  (Mrs.  Pierrepont,)  he  paid  his  respects  to  her  there. 
Mr.  Constable  carried  on  a  trade  with  India  and  China.  In  1788, 
the  ship  America,  of  600  tons,  which  was  the  finest  ship  that  had 
been  built  at  New  York,  was  built  by  Mr.  Constable  for  that  trade. 
May  13,  1786,  he  had  purchased  the  confiscated  estate  of  Philipse 
Manor,  at  Youkers,  of  320  acres,  where  he  resided  during  the 
summer  months.  In  1790,  he  sold  this  and  bought  a  country  seat 
at  Bloomingdale,"  N.  Y.     His  city  "  residence  was  first  in  Great 

1)  Jaue  Kerin,  b.  in  Dublin  iu  1731,  d.  in  N.  Y,  Oct.  7, 1805.  Her  father  was  of  a  Dub- 
lin family,  her  mother  a  Miss  Ewer.  We  find  a  Thomas  Kerin,  of  the  Ferns  Estate, 
Dublin,  in  the  17th  century,  and  the  same,  or  another  Thomas,  Sherifl' of  Dubliii,  in 
1687.    The  picture  of  Mrs.  Jane  Constable  is  preserved  iu  the  family. 

2)  N.  Y.  Marriage  Licenses. 

3)  Burke's  Landed  Gentry. 

4)  Her  picture,  painted  on  ivory,  is  in  my  possession. 

5)  Hough's  Lewis  Co.,  2-38  et  passim;  Stiles'  Hist.  Brooklyn;  Old  Merchants  of  N. 
Y.;  Kepublican  Court;  Bolton's  W.  Co.;  Bolton's  W.  Ch.  Pictures  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Constable  are  in  the  family. 

6)  Now  the  House  of  Mercy. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  199 

Dock  street,  afterwards  in  Wall,  corner  of  William,  in   a  very 
handsome  house  which  he  bought  and  furnished  and  presented  to 
his  mother,  Jan.  1,  1795,  his  44th  birthday,  as  he  said, '  the  happiest 
day  of  his  life.'    This  house  was  built  of  yellow  bricks  brought 
from  Holland,  and  the  mortar  was  made  with  buttermilk.     The 
parlors  were  tapestried,  had   stucco  ceilings,  and  Italian  marble 
chimney-pieces — up    a    broad   flight    of  walnut    stairs    was    the 
drawing-room.     Wall  street  was  then  the  fashionable  quarter  of 
New  York.     He  sold  this  house  for  $27,000,  for  a  banking-house." 
In  1791,  he  associated  with  Alexander  Macomb  and  Daniel  McCor- 
mick  in  the  purchase  from  the  State  of  New  York,  of  the  great  tract 
of  four  million   acres,  and  comprising   the  whole  of  the  present 
counties  of  Lewis,  Jefferson,   St.  Lawrence  and   Franklin,  with 
parts  of  Oswego  and  Herkimer,  being  one-tenth  of  the  State.    In 
1793,  Mr.  Constable  was  joined  by  his  family  in  England,  where 
they  visited  many  relatives,  among  them  Lord  Constable,  a  cousin. 
While  in  London,  they  met  the  widow  of  William  Constable,  who 
had  d.  in  Bombay,  in  1791.    He  was  the  son  of  Hon.  Cuthbert  Con- 
stable, of  Constable  Hall,  Burton  Constable,  co.  Cornwall,  a  cousin 
of  Mr.  Constable's.     Mr.  Constable  d.  in  New  York,  May  23,  1803, 
and  was  buried  in  S.  Paul's  churchyard.     By  Ann  White,  his  wife, 
he  had:  1.  Anna  Maria.    2.  Eweretta,  m.  Hon.  James  McVickar, 
and  had  Wm.  C,  Mary  m.  William  Whitney,  and  John  McVickar, 
M.  D.    3.  William  Constable,  of  Coustableville,  N.  Y.,  m.  Eliza,  d. 
of  John  McVickar,  of  Ireland,  and  had  William ;  James,  of  Phila- 
delphia ;   John,  of  Coustableville  ;   Stevenson  ;   and  Anna  Maria, 
who  m.  Archibald  McVickar.     4.  John  Constable,  of  Philadelphia, 
m.  1st,  Susan,  da.  of  Hon.  Gilbert  Livingston,  and  2dly,  Alida  Kane, 
aunt  of  the  Arctic  Navigator.     His  children  were  Anna,  m.  Dr. 
Washington ;  William,  Capt.  David,  and  John.    5.  Robert,  d.  y. 
6.  Julia,  d.  y.     7.   Harriette,  b.  in  Loudon,  m.  James  Duane,  of 
Duane,  N.  Y.,and  had  Mary  Ann,  m.  Rev.  Robert  T.  S.  Lowell,  D.D., 
brother  of  the  Poet,  Rebecca,  m.  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  F.  Robertson, 
Fanny,  Henry,  William,  John,  and  Col.  James  Constable  Duane. 
8.  Emily,  b.  at  the  Hotwells,  Bristol,  m.  Samuel  Moore,  M.  D.,  of 
N.  Y.,  and  had  Susan,  William,  Maria,  Rev.  John  Wells,  Henry, 
Samuel,  Benjamin,  Theodore,  Anna  C,  m.  Francis  Van  Renssel- 
aer ;  and  Jennie  Moore.      9.  Matilda,  b.  at  Bloomingdale,  N.  Y., 
m.  Edward  C.  McVickar,  and  had  Fanny,  m.  Rodney  McDonough, 
Brenton,  Emily  Constable,  m.  Augustus  Clarkson,  and  2dly  Cosmo 
Gordon  Forbes,  of  Cherbury,  co.  Salop,  Annie,  m.  William  Forbes, 


200  BAETOW   GENEALOGY. 

Henry,  m.  Elisabeth  Wainwrigbt ;  Augusta,  m.  Prof.  Thomas 
Egleston,  Matilda,  and  Eweretta,  m.  Dr.  John  McVickar. 
iii.  Anna  Maria  Constable,  was  b.  at  Philadelphia,  March  10,  1783,  and 
there  baptized  by  Bishop  White;  went  to  Europe  in  1793,  returned 
in  1795,  and  while  there  visited  her  father's  cousins,  of  Constable 
Hall.  She  m.  Jan.  21, 1802,  H.  B.  Pierrepont.  One  of  her  brides- 
maids was  Sarah,  d.  of  Gen.  Alex.  Macomb,  whose  husband,  Arent 
Schuyler  de  Peyster,  was  Mrs.  Pierrepont's  pall-bearer.  She  d. 
at  33  Pierrepont  Street,  Brooklyn,  Nov.  7,  1859,  at  8  P.  M.,  and 
was  buried  in  Greenwood, 
ii.  Harriette  Constable  Pierrepont. 

Arms  of  Constable: — Quarterly,  gules  and  vairy,  over  all,  a  bend,  or. 
Crest,  a  ship.  The  arms  are  on  old  family  silver  at  Constableville,  N.  T. 
In  possession  of  the  Moore  family  are  the  arms,  in  cloth,  taken  from  the 
carriage  of  William  Constable  in  179*,  quartering,  Oules,  a  chevron,  between 
three  roses. 

Eenaudet. 

vi.  M.  Renaudet  fled  from  France  to  England.    His  son,  Peter  Renaudet,i 
M.  D.,  was  living  at  the  Hotwells,  Bristol,  an  old  man  in  1795. 
His  da.,  Ann  Renaudet,  m.  Townseud  White. 

The  following  are  some  of  Mrs.  A.  M.  Pierrepont's  recollections, 
dictated  to  one  of  her  nieces  : 

"  I  was  nearly  ten  years  old  when  we  sailed  in  the  Eweretta, 
Capt.  Hervey,  my  father's  ship.  We  took  with  us  Mr.  Louis  Mask 
and  his  sweet  pretty  wife;  two  nephews  of  Mrs.  Dr.  Romeyn, 
Dick  and  Nat  Grant,  who  were  fine  playfellows  for  me,  and  a  Miss 
Martin.  We  landed  at  Deal  after  the  very  short  voyage  of  21  days. 
My  father  met  us.  We  stayed  one  night  at  Deal,  and  then  went  to 
London  in  a  postchaise,  stopping  at  every  place  of  note  by  the  way. 
I  remember  Canterbury  Bells,  and  the  windows  of  Coventry  where 
Peeping  Tom  looked  out.  We  drove  to  Uncle  Phyn's  in  Surrey  St., 
Strand,  on  the  Thames  — a  noble  house,  where  I  first  saw  a  stone 
hall  and  stone  stairs.  Aunt  Phyn  had  two  daughters,  Jane  and 
Catharine,  and  her  two  sons,  John  and  George,  did  everything  in 
their  power  to  make  us  happy.     My  aunt  said  to  father,  '  You 


1)  Dr.  Renaudet's  portrait  is  in  possession  of  Mr.  Henry  B.  Pierrepont  ;  a  silver 
milk  pitcher  of  his  belongs  to  Mrs.  F.  S.  Wiley. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  ,  201 

call   that  child   Nancy  —  that  is  not  her  name  — I  shall  call  her 
Anna,'  which  it  was  ever  after.    We  stayed  at  Uncle  Phyn's  until 
my  ftxther  hired   a  ready-furnished   house   in  Gower  St.,  Bedger 
Square.     We  had  a  handsome  chariot,  and  our  coloured  footman 
was  the  son  of  my  grandmother's   maid,  Cornelia.      Behind  our 
house  there  were  no  buildings;    the  fields  were  fenced.    Several 
times  in  the  week  a  company  of  archers,  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
met  and  fired  at  targets,  a  band  playing,  and  all  dressed  in  green. 
Uncle  Renaudet  came  all  the  way  from  Hotwells,  Bristol,  to  see 
motlier.    He  had  so  great  an  antipathy  to   a  cat,  that  he  would 
almost  faint  if  one  came   near   him.     I  once  went   with   hiui  to 
Temple  Franklin's  (grandson  of  the  great  Franklinj,  where  we  met 
a  cat  on  the  stairs.  .He  sank  right   down,  not  recovering   until 
restoratives  were  administered.    I  had  a  music-teacher,  and  studied 
French.    My  mother  taught  me  the  use  of  the  needle,  and  to  keep 
my  room  and  drawers  in  order.     We  were  very  intimate  with  Mr. 
Johnson,  our  American  Consul;  his  eldest  daughter  married  John 
Quincy  Adams.    John  Barker  Church  lived  in  elegant  style;  his 
wife  was  a  daughter  of  General  Schuyler,  and  as  Betsy  Church 
was  my  age,  we  were  much  together.     Another  friend  of  mother's 
was  Mrs.  Benedict  Arnold  ;  she  was  a  Miss  Shippeu,  of  Philadel- 
phia.    My  fother  allowed  mother  to  visit  her,  but   woukl   never 
notice  Mm.     One  day  Arnold  met  father  in  the  street.    '  Mr.  Con- 
stable, do  you  not  know  me?'     'No,  sir;  I  can   never  know  a 
traitor.'     So  Arnold  walked  on.     Aunt  Pierce  persuaded  ftither  to 
purchase  a  country-seat  near  her,  called  Wick.    There  I  attended 
a  French  school  two  miles  from  us,  as  day-boarder,  going  in  the 
carriage.     I  made  very  pleasant  acquaintances  with  girls  of  elegant 
manners,  and  corresponded  with  several  of  them.     Aunt  Pierce 
lived  in  a  beautiful  cottage  with  fine  grounds.     She  was  a  fine 
woman,  but  not  equal  to  Aunt  Phyn,  who  at  forty  did  not  look  to 
be  thirty  years  old.    Her  son  was  often  mistaken  for  her  husband. 
"  Our  residence  was  a  large  double  house,  with  two  stories  and  an 
attic.    It  was  between  Bath  and  Bristol.     We  had  a  billiard  room, 
and  I  soon  learned  to  play  with  our  young  neighbors. 

"Many  happy  days  we  spent  there  until  my  father's  business 
made  it  necessary  for  him  to  return  to  America.  Sister  Emily  was 
born  at  Wick,  and  as  soon  as  mother  recovered,  we  went  to  Uncle 
Renaudet's.  Wick  was  sold,  and  the  furniture  packed  to  embark 
in  October. 
"  Uncle  R.  made  me  a  great  pet ;  his  house  was  a  great  resort  of 


202  ,  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

literary  persons,  and  we  had  letters  constantly,  introducing 
strangers.  Miss  Hannah  More  was  a  constant  visitor ;  she  told 
mother  that  'the  Shepherd  of  Salisbury  Plain'  was  Rev.  Sir 
James  Stonehouse,  who  baptized  Emily  at  Clifton.  Dear  Uncle  R., 
who  was  nearly  eighty,  grieved  to  part  with  us,  his  only  relatives 
there.  At  his  death,  all  his  massive  and  valuable  silver  was  sent 
to  us  in  the  ship  '  Jupiter,'  which  was  sunk  by  an  iceberg.  My 
father  sent  out  a  vessel  for  us,  and  Mr.  John  White,  ray  uncle,  to  be 
an  escort.  We  had  a  coachman  and  groom  and  five  other  servants 
on  board,  also  five  valuable  horses.  We  had  a  very  stormy  pass- 
age of  49  days,  dead  lights  in  nearly  all  the  time.  I  never  had  a 
sick  day.  Emily  and  Harriet  and  their  nurses  were  also  well.  It 
was  a  joyful  sound  when  land  was  announced.  The  pilot  brought 
sad  accounts  of  the  ravages  of  the  yellow  fever,  but  all  near  and 
dear  to  us  were  spared.  Father  was  having  a  dinner  party  when 
we  arrived.  My  noble  grandmother,  dear  sister  Eweretta,  brothers 
William  and  John  and  Uncle  James  surrounded  us,  and  tears  of 
joy  were  in  our  eyes.  Eweretta  and  I  talked  almost  all  night." 
T.  Ann  Renaudet,Vm.  in  Phil.,  June  13,  1741,  Townsend  White,^ 
and  d.  in  Phil.  March  4,  1777.  Townsend  White,  of  Welsh  parent- 
age, came  from  Bristol,  England,  and  settled  in  Phil.,  was  Warden 
of  Christ  Church  in  1749-50,  1765-66.  By  Ann  Renaudet,  he  had 
the  following  children  :  1.  Sarah,  b.  May,  1745,  bapt.  July  2, 1749, 
m.    March    17,    1768,    Moore    Furman,  had    a    da.,  Mrs.    Hunt. 

2.  Townsend,  b.  Feb.  1747,  bapt.  Dec.  28,  1747.    3.  Anne,  b.  Apr. 

3,  1749,  bapt.  Aug.  11, 1749,  d.  y.  4.  John,  b.  July  30, 1750,  bapt. 
Oct.  29,  1750.  5.  Isabella,^  b.  June  26,  1753,  bapt.  July  25,  1753,  m. 
William  Edgar,  and  bad  William  Edgar,  Louisa,  wife  of  Herman 
Leroy,  Sarah,  wife  of  Gardiner  Howland,  and  Mrs.  Arabella 
McKuight.  6.  Ann,  b.  July  15, 1757,  bapt.  Oct.  10,  1759,  d.  Dec. 
13, 1759.    7.  Ann,  b.  July  4,  1762. 

iv.  Ann  White,*  b.  in  Phil.,  Jul}  4,  1762,  m.  in  1782  to  William  Con- 
stable, by  Rev.  (afterwards  Bishop)  White,  and  d.  iu  N.  Y.,  Nov.  3, 
1826. 


1)  We  find  an  Adrian  Eenaiidet,  son  of  Jacob,  a  Vestryman  of  Trinity  Church, 
N  y  from  1760-1171),  b.  in  iS.  Y.  in  1715,  who  had  a  brother,  John,  b.  1720,  and  two 
sisters,  Jane,  b.  1717,  and  Ann,  b.  1718.    Are  they  of  the  same  family  ? 

2)  Dorr's  Hist.  Christ  Church,  Phil. 

3)  A  da.  of  Townsend  White  m.  William  Edgar,  but  may  not  have  been  Isabella. 

4)  Hough's  Lewis  Co.,  239. 


BARTO    FA-MILY 


204  BAETOW    GENEALOGY. 


THE    BAETO    FAMILY. 

Till  of  late  years,  all  of  the  name  of  Bartow  in  this  country  were  sup- 
posed to  descend  from  the  Rev.  John  Bartow.  Recently,  however, 
investigation  shews  that  a  few  members  of  the  Barlo  family  have 
added  a  w  to  their  name,  but  trace  their  ancestry  to  a  time  anterior  to 
the  18th  century,  and  too  far  back  to  bedescendantsof  Rev.  John  Bartow. 
By  tradition  they  claim  descent  from  two  brothers,  John  and  Francis, 
who  were  born,  say  about  1670,  and  came  direct  from  France  to  Long 
Island.  The  following  information  is  derived  chiefly  from  the  Hon. 
Henry  D.  Barto,  of  Trumansburgh,  N.  Y.,  who  called  on  me  in  New 
York  City,  Feb.  13, 1867,  to  obtain  iiiformatioa  by  which  he  might  con- 
nect our  two  f  imilies ;  also  from  Obadiah  Barto,  of  Hempstead,  L.  L,  and 
Benjamin  P.  Bartow,  of  Brooklyn. 

Francis  Barteau,  (with  his  brother  John,  of  whom  presently)  came  from 
Paris,  France,  and  settled  at  Huntington,  L.  I.  The  name  was  spelled 
on  an  old  will,  Barteaux.  Francis  Barteau  m.  for  a  second  wife  a  lady 
who  came  over  as  companion  to  the  wife  of  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania, 
who  m.  James  Morris,  of  London.     She  was  b.  in  1675,  and  d.  in  1779. 

Francis  Barteau,  the  son  of  this  Fraucis,  by  his  first  wife,  removed  from 
Huntington,  to  Fire  Place,  L.  L,  in  1741,  and  the  place  remained  in  their 
family  till  1871,  when  they  sold  and  removed  West.  Francis  m.  Marga- 
ret Morris,  da.  of  his  stepmother,  and  had  nine  children  :  1.  Morris 
Barteau  of  Fire  Place,  kd.  in  the  French  war.  2.  Temperance,  m.*  *  * 
Rose,  and  had  a  son,  Nathan  Rose,  who  took  the  surname  of  Barteau, 
and  was  father  of  the  Hon.  David  Barteau,  his  2ud  son,  b.  1773,  Judge  of 
Broome  co.,  N.  Y.  His  descendants  have  taken  the  name  of  Barto.  3. 
Mary  Barteau,  m.  Henry  Somers.  4.  Benjamin  Barteau,  d.  y.  5.  Mar- 
garet Barteau,  d.  y.  6.  Phoebe  Barteau,  d.  y.  7.  Francis  Barteau,  m. 
Jemima  Turner.  8.  Stephen  Barteau,  led.  ia  the  Revolution.  9.  Clem- 
ence  Barteau,  m. 

John  Barteau,  brother  of  the  first  mentioned  Francis,  had  two  sons, 
who  anglicized  the  name  to  Barto  : 

i.  John  Barto,  b.  1709,  settled  at  Nine  Partners.  N.  Y^.,  but  before  the 
war  removed  to  Rupert,  Vermont,  where  he  d.  cir.  1795.  He  m. 
Catharine  Barker,  and  had  four  children  :  1.  Benjamin  Barlo,  of 
Nine  Partners,  removed  to  Hinesburg,  Vermont,  before  the  war. 
He  m.  Mary  Williiuns,  and  had,  (besides  several  das.)  three  sons, 
Gilbert,  John  and  David,  all  of  Hinesburg.     2.  Bethia  Barto,  m. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 


205 


Jas.  Griffla,  of  Wbiteplains,  N.  Y.,  d.  s.  p.  3.  Samuel  Barto, 
settled  at  Dorset,  Vermout ;  left  an  only  son,  Francis,  b.  1769, 
settled  at  Cbarapon,  Jefferson  co.,  N.  Y.,  and  left  das.  4.  William 
Barto,  b.  1748,  of  whom  presently. 
ii.  Francis  Barto,  b.  Aug.  12,  1711,  settled  at  Hempstead,  and  d.  at 
Westbills,  L.  I.,  March  26,  1786.  By  his  wife,  Mary,  who  d.  in 
1790,  he  had  nine  children  :  1.  Obadlah  Barto,  b.  Oct.  16,  1740;  d. 
March  19,  1803.  He  had  two  sons,  Alexander,  b.  1774,  and  Nath- 
aniel, who  went  to  Michigan.  Alexander  Barto  had  Phoebe,  John 
b.  1802,  Ruth,  Mary  A.,  Nathaniel  H.,  William  A.,  Elizabeth  and 
Alexander,  b.  1816.  John,  b.  1802,  lived  at  Babylon,  L.  I.,  and  had 
Edmund  Lewis  Barto,  of  New  Haven,  b.  1831,  and  three  daughters. 
2.  Silas  Barto,  b.  May  31,  1742,  went  to  Ohio.  3.  Servia  Barto.i  b. 
Aug.  10, 1744  ;  m.  1773,  T.  Mills.  4.  John  Barto,  b.  Nov.  7,  1746, 
left  two  sons.  5.  Ada.  6.  Anna  Barto,  b.  Apr.  3,  1751;  d.  Dec. 
15,  1838.  7.  Reuben  Barto,  b.  July  30,  1755,  went  to  Ohio.  8. 
Morris  Barto,  b.  Aug.  18,  1758,  of  whom  presently.  9.  Jonah 
Barto,  b.  Dec.  15, 1760,  went  to  Ohio. 

William  Barto,  youngest  son  of  John  and  Catharine  Barto,  b. 
1748,  moved  in  1798  to  the  town  of  Cincinnatus,  N.  Y.,  where  he  d. 
March  25,  1825.  He  m.  1st.  *  *  *  Conklin,  and  had  two  das.  He 
m.  2dly,  1769,  Lucy  Robinson,  of  Windham,  Conn.,  who  d.  in  1792, 
and  had  six  children  :  1.  Thomas  Barto,  b.  1770,  of  whom  presently. 

2.  Moses  Barto,  m.  in  1804,  Clarissa  Grain,  by  whom  he  had  Henry, 
William,  James,  Fayette,  and  others ;  m.  2ndly,  Widow  Roberts, 
and  in  1832  went  to  Michigan,  and  was  living  in  Ionia  co.  in  1850. 

3.  Hannah  Barto,  m.  David  Fawsler.  4.  William  Barto,  living 
at  Lyons,  Michigan,  in  1850,  had  five  children:  Fhilo;  Henry,  a 
lawyer  of  Paclago  ;  Lucy,  Cinthia,  and  Lucinda.  5.  James  Griffin 
Barto,  living  in  1850,  in  Avoca,  N.  Y.  He  m.  in  1803,  Theodosia 
Lincoln  of  Plain  field,  N.  Y.,  and  had  Barlow,  of  Michigan,  and 
five  das.    6.  Henry  Disbrow  Barto,  of  whom  presently. 

Thomas  Barto,  eldest  son  of  William  and  Lucy  Barto,  b.  1770;  m. 
Mary  Hagar,  by  whom  he  had  four  sous;  m.  2ndly,  in  1815,  Mary  Sarles, 
and  had  four  more  sons.  By  Mary  Hagar  he  had :  1.  David  Barto,  m.  in 
1815,  Olive,  da.  of  Abijah  Morgan,  of  Hamilton,  N.  Y. ;  settled  in  Ulysses, 
N.  Y.,  and  had  Rasvvell  C.  Barto;  Malissa,  wife  of  Smith  Darling; 
Mariuda,  wife  of  Edward  S.  Leggelt;  Mary,  wife  of  William  Barto,  son 


1)  N.  Y.  Marriage  Licenses. 


206  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

of  Oliver;  Martha,  William  Henry,  and  Charles.  2.  Horace  Barto,  m. 
Humility  Evans,  of  Ciuciunatus.  3.  John  Barto.  4.  Oliver  Barto,  ni. 
Hannah  Tuttle. 

Hon.  Henry  Disbrow  Barto,  youngest  son  of  William  and  Lucy  Barto, 
b.  at  Rupert,  Vermont,  Aug.  10,  1789,  a  lawyer  of  Trumausburg,  N.  Y., 
d.  Febr.  23,  1857.  He  m.  Febr.  1819,  Prudence  H.  Jaggar,  who  d.  Sept. 
27,  1825.  By  her  he  had:  1.  William  Barto,  d.  s.  p.  2.  Luther  S.  Barto, 
d.  s.  p.  3.  Hon.  Henry  D.  Barto,  of  Trumausburg,  m.  Sept.  26,  1849, 
Catharine  Thompson,  and  left  an  only  child,  Charles  Porter  Thompson 
Barto,  b.  1850.  4.  Prudence  H.  Barto,  d.  s.  p.  Hon.  Henry  Disbrow 
Barto  m.  2udly,  Feb.  3, 1831,  Frances,  widow  of  Silas  Halsey,  by  whom 
he  had  an  only  child,  Mary  Barto,  b.  1833,  m.  G.  W.  Cole. 

Morris  Barto,  fifth  son  of  Francis  and  Mary  Barto,  b.  1758,  and  died 
Febr.  6,  1839.  By  Hanna,  his  wife,  who  was  b.  in  1773,  he  had  thirteen 
children : 

i.  Jesse  Barto,  b.  Dec.  16,  1789,  m.  Clarissa  Pettrick,  had  :  1.  Eliza 
Ann  Barto,  b.  1810.  2.  Morris  Barto,  b.  1813.  3.  Mary  A.  Barto, 
b.  1815.  4.  Hannah  Smith  Barto,  b.  1817.  5.  Susan  Aun,b.  1830. 
6.  Albert  S.  Barto,  b.  1833.  7.  Mrs.  Julia  E.  Chipman,  New 
Haven,  b.  Oct.  27,  1834.  8.  Harriet  A.  Barto,  b.  1837.  9.  Beunet 
G.  Barto,  b.  1838,  father  of  Anson  G.  Barto,  of  Troy.  10.  Augel- 
ine  Barto,  b.  1830. 

ii.  Josias  S.  Barto,  b.  Dec.  30,  1790. 

iii.  Philetus  Barto,  b.  Oct.  5,  1792,  had  four  sons;  1.  Luther  Barto,  of 
Northport,  L.  I.,  has  Chas.  S.,  of  Northport,  Frank  and  William 
Henry,  of  Brooklyn.  2.  Colman  Peter,  of  Brooklyn,  has  Millie  and 
Montreville.  3.  Matthew,  has  an  only  son,  Obadiah.  4.  Charles 
Henry,  has  Charles  Elmore,  William  and  Archie. 

iv.  Elkanah  Barto,  b.  Feb.  18,  1794,  living  at  Jamaica,  in  1871.  By 
Ruth,  his  wife,  had  eight  sous:  1.  Walter  W.,  b.  1816.  2.  Wm.  E., 
of  Brooklyn,  b.  1819,  has  Steven,  Chas.  A.  and  Wm.  W.  3.  Henry 
S.,  b.  1821.  4.  Chas.  W.,  b.  1823.  5.  Colman  S.,  b.  1825. 
6.  Benjamin  P.,  of  Brooklyn,  b.  1825.  7.  David  D.,  b.  1827.  8. 
Alfred  S.,  b.  1830. 
v.  Mary  Barto,  b.  Jan.  5,  1796. 

vi.  Israel  Barto,  b.  Oct.  21,  1797. 
vii.  Reuben  Barto,  b.  June  3,  1801,  d.  in  Wisconsin, 
viii.  Obadiah  Barto,  b.  Apr.  23, 1803,  living  at  Hempstead,  in  1872,  unm. 


BARTOW   GENEALOGY,  207 

ix.  Jane  Barto,  b.  Jan.  21, 1805. 

X.  Peter  Colman  Barto,  b.  Jan.  25, 1807. 

xi.  Sarah  Barto,  b.  Jan.  18,  1809. 
xii.  Hannah  Barto,  b.  Jan.  16,  1811. 
xiii.  Juliana  Barto,  b.  Feb.  10,  1813. 

Other  Bartows,  not  descended  from  Dr.  Thomas  Bartow  of  Crediton, 
but  probably  of  the  foregoing  family. 

James  Bartow,^  b.  1726,  came  from  L.  I.,  and  settled  in  Middlesex,  N.  J., 
along  the  Rarltan,  d.  June,  1797.  He  had  four  children,  1.  Simeon,  b.  1762, 
d.  1821,  left  four  sons,  Jacob,  John,  Levi  and  Robert.  2.  Levi,  b.  1764, 
left  an  only  sou,  James.  3.  Gershom,  b.  April  3,  1766,  d.  July  10,  1851,  m. 
Margaret  Ogden.     4.  Mrs.  John  Van  Sickle,  moved  to  Upper  Canada. 

Gershom  Bartow  and  Margaret  Odgen  had  ten  children,  1.  John,  who 
had  an  only  son,  Philip,  unm,  and  four  das.,  all  m.  2.  Daniel,  living  in 
1877,  in  Seneca  Co.,  N.  Y.,  had  Gershom,  m.  and  has  1  da.,  Daniel  Ogden 
m.  3.  Lydia,  m.  Wm.  Pollard.  4.  Benjamin,  unm.  5.  Susan,  unm.  6. 
Joseph  had  two  sons,  Gershom  W.,  m.,  and  has  a  son,  Charles,  and 
William  Johnson,  m.  and  has  a  da.  7.  Sarah  Ann,  m.  Fred.  S.  Cook,  and 
has  D.  Judson,  Sarah  M.,  J.  Hervey,  who  m.  and  has  one  son,  Pierre 
Frederick,  and  Lydia  A.  8.  Mary,  m.  Wm.  Green,  no  issue.  9.  Margaret, 
m.  Wra.  Ward.     10.  Aaron  Ogden,  unm. 

Peter  Barto,'^  of  Belleville,  N.  J.,  m.  Maria  Sprang,  and  had,  (besides 
two  sons  and  two  das.)  a  son,  Francis  Barto,  b.  in  Belleville,  iu  1772,  who 
in  consequence  of  a  quarrel  with  his  father,  went  to  sea,  iu  1789.  After 
living  in  Spain  several  years,  his  name  was  changed  to  Barthou,  and  he 
m.  a  Spanish  lady,  and  settled  in  Alexandria,  in  Egypt,  where  he  d.  of  the 
plague  in  1835,  when  all  his  papers  had  to  be  destroyed.  He  had  three 
sons,  who  d.  y.,  and  Victor. 

Victor  Barthou,  a  wealthy  merchant  of  Alexandria,  where  he  was  born, 
educated  and  became  Consul.  He  was  living  in  1855,  but  has  since  d.  and 
left  no  issue,  though  married. 

The  foregoing  is  derived  from  a  letter  of  Hon.  Victor  Barthou  to  Edgar 
J.  Bartow,  inquiring  for  his  ancestry. 

Elias  Barto,  of  St.  Louis,  wrote  me  that  his  grandfather,  Isaac  Barto, 
was  the  son  of  «  *  *  Barto,  who  came  from  Wurtemburg.    Isaac  Barto 

1)  Perhaps  a  sou  of  Francis  Barteau  and  bis  second  wife,  of  Long  Island. 

2)  Probably  a  descendant  of  Francis  Barteau,  of  Long  Island. 


208  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

had  Daniel,  Benjamin,  WiUiam,  Solomon,  Gabriel,  John,  Mary,  Harriet, 
Luzetla  and  Sarah. 

William  Barto,  son  of  Isaac,  had  Jacob,  Isaac,  EUas,  Elisabeth,  Mary 
and  Sarah.     March  29,  1878. 


ERRATA. 

P.  59,  for  Prevost  read  Provoost,  1st  line. 
GO,  for  Bleeker  read  Bleecker,  5th  line. 
69,  for  Clarke  read  Clark,  13th  line  from  bottom. 

78,  for  Frances  read  Francis,  1st  line. 

79,  for  Francis  T.  read  Francis  S.,  lltli  line. 

84,  for  seventh  son  read  eighth  son,  3d  line  from  bottom. 

86,  for  Chile  read  Chili,  7th  line". 

93,  for  Browne  read  Bowne,  10th  line  from  bottom. 
152,  for  Gen.  Bartow  read  Dr.  Bartow,  9lh  line  from  bottom. 
155,  for  Steuart  Montell  read  Stewart  Montell,  5th  line. 

176,  for  soubriquet  read  sobriquet,  10th  line. 

177,  for  Lytte  read  Lyttle,  6th  line  from  bottom. 
191,  for  Basil  read  Basil  John,  1st  line. 


The  following  is  from  a  letter  of  Dr.  Parker  received  too  late  for  insertion 
in  the  account  of  Edgar  J.  Bartow  : 

41  East  Twelfth  Street, 

New  York,  March  28,  1878. 

I  was  rather  intimately  acquainted  with  the  late  Mr.  E.  J.  Bartow  for 
many  years.  He  was  gentle  and  refined  in  his  deportment.  In  business 
I  always  found  him  just,  and  governed  by  principle.  He  was  philan- 
thropic, ready  to  aid  in  all  wise  enterprises  aiming  at  the  welfare  of  man 
and  the  service  of  God. 

*  *  *  Your  father  I  loved,  he  was  loveable. 

Yours  truly, 

WiLLARD  Parker. 


BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 


ERR  A  TA. 


Errata. 


p.  8,  line  8.  Omit  "  aud  first  valet-de-cliambre  to  Louis  XIV." 
35,       14.  For  1791  read  1790. 
37,       19.  Euphemia  settled  ia  Westchester.    Her  sister,  Helena,  who 

married  Hon.  Ebenezer  White,  began  life,  where  she  ended 

it,  in  Yorktown,  N.  Y. 
45,         3.  For  1716,  read  Jan.  8,  1717. 
49,       16.  For  aged  15  read  aged  35. 
49,       22.  For  Basil  Basil  read  Basil  Bartow. 
54,         4.  For  Rembrandt  read  Rembrandt  Peale. 
63,        18.  For  Thomas  Bartow  read  Thomas  John  Bartow,  and    also 

w^here  it  occurs  ou  pages  85  and  119. 
65.       16.  For  June  30  read  June  20. 
67,       23.  For  Elisabeth  F.  read  Elisabeth  A. 
77,        18.  For  Eliza  Ann  read  Elisabeth  Ann. 
80.  The  order  of  Dr.  Bartow's  children  is:  Mrs.  Ford,  General 

Francis  S.,  Dr.  John  and  Mrs.  Rees. 
83,         2.  For  Phoebe  Helen  read  Phoebe  Helms. 
85,        13.  For  Cornelia  read  Cornelia  A. 
92,       23.  For  Letitia  read  Alelta. 
92,       27.  For  Van  Vleck  read  Van  Vleckren. 

115,  3.  After  Georger  read  "  of  whom  in  the  8th  gen." 

116,  11.  For  baffling  read  battling. 

117,  14.  For  Ellen  Trowbridge  read  Helen  Trowbridge. 

119,        20.  Edwin  Bartow,  now  of  Clover  Hill,  N.  J.,  m.  iMary  Warner, 

who  d.  in  1874. 
126,        15.  After  Moucure  Bartow  insert  — 

John  Hobart  Barlow,  2nd  sou  of  John  aud  Katharine 
Bartow,  b.  1846,  m.  in  1872,  Pauline  L.  Georger,  by  whom  he 
had: 

1.  Frauces  Eugenia  Bartow,  b.  Dec.  1,  1874. 

2.  John  Andrew  Bartow,  b.  187*. 

3.  Grace  Bartow,  b.  July  8, 1877. 


212  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 


ERRATA    TO    THE   SECOND    PART    OF    THE   BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

The  first  part  of  the  Bartow  Geuealogy,  containing  all  the  descendants 
of  Dr.  Thomas  Bartow,  of  Crediton,  England,  1673,  has  comparatively 
few  mistakes.  The  second  part,  containing  most  of  the  descendants  of 
Dr.  Thomas  Bartow  not  bearing  the  name  of  Bartow,  has  more  mistakes, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  I  depended  on  what  people  sent  as  to  their  par- 
ticular families;  while  in  regard  to  the  Bartow  family  I  made  all  the 
researches  myself.  The  following  are  the  corrections  n  the  female 
branches  of  the  family,  so  far  as  people  have  responded  to  my  letters. 

P.  131,  line  4.  For  Bethlehem  read  Philadelphia. 

134,  21.  George  Small  md.  Mary  Jackson. 

135,  11.  For  nine  read  ten.    The  eldest  child  of  Anna  Bartow  and 

Joseph  D.  Drinker  was  Sarah  Vnn  Drinker,  who  d.  y. 

1:35,  21.  For  Harry  Sylvester  read  Harry  W.  Sylvester. 

135,  23.  For  Emily  Cohnan  read  Annie  S.  Colman. 

135,  24.  For  Annie  read  Annie  D. 

136,  19.  For  Elisabeth  Reeves  read  Elisabeth  Carson. 

137,  15.  For  Nicholis  read  Nicholas. 
139,  23.  For  Jan.  22  read  Jan.  21. 
141,  1.  For  1823,  read  1824. 

141,        24.  For  Clemeuls  read  Clement. 

144,  2.  For  2d  and  4lh  das.  read  1st  and  3d  das. ;  they  were  2d 

and  4th  children.     See  p.  37. 
144,        16.  Matilda  White  d.  unm.     She  was  a  very  saintly  person; 
the  younger  pari  of  her  life  was  spent  at  Parson  Barlow's, 
and  her  latter  days  with  Mrs.  Beruaheu. 
For  S.  B.  Johnson  read  Simeon  B.  Johnson. 
For  Lewis  read  Lewis  A. 
The  order  of  James  White's  children  is  Wm.  B.,  Elisabeth, 

Mary,  Elvira  and  Bartow. 
Theodosius  While  m.  Philena  Wright. 
Henry  \Y.  Strang  m.  Clara  Thurston ;  his  brother,  Samuel 
B.  Strang,  was   unm.     The   order  of  the  children   is 
Henry  W.,  Samuel  B.,  Eugene,  Mariana  Arnot,  Catha- 
rine and  Ada  Eliza. 

149,  16.  For  Samuel  Strang  Towner  read  Samuel  Bartow  Towner. 

150,  10.  For  Mary  Darrach  read  May  Darrach. 
150,        28.  For  S.  A.  Wing  read  S.  H.  Wing. 


147, 

2. 

147, 

12. 

147, 

15. 

147, 

28. 

149, 

7. 

BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  21S 

P.  151,  Hue  6.  For  McMasiene  read  McMorine. 

151,  15.  The  order  of  Dr.  Ebenezer  White's  children  is:  Bartow  F., 
Stephen  G.,  Helena  Ann,  Lewis  H.,  Oliver,  Phoebe, 
John  P.,  Euphemia  and  Samuel.  The  following  is  a 
corrected  account : — 

Dr.  Ebenezer  White  practiced  medicine  in  Somers 
over  60  years ;  d.  March  18,  1865,  aged  85.  He  was 
Surrogate  of  Westchester  County  about  36  years,  and 
represented  the  county  in  the  State  legislature.  By 
Amy  Green  he  had  nine  children  : 

1.  Bartow  F.  White,  M.  D.,  b.  1802,  m.  Ann  Augusta, 
da.  of  Elisha  Belcher,  M.  D.,  of  Round  Hill,  Conn., 
whom  he  succeeded  in  his  practice.  He  thrice  repre- 
sented liis  district  in  the  State  legislature.  His  sur- 
viving children  were  Alethea  White,  Stephen  Wiiite, 
and  Elisha  White. 

ii.  Stephen  G.  White,  a  merchant,  d.  num. 

iii.  Helena  Ann  White  m.  James  Brett,  a  farmer,  of 
Fishkill,  N.  Y.,  and  had,  besides  a  son,  Robert  Rom- 
bout  Brett,  and  others,  who  d.  y.,  seven  children:  1. 
Elisabeth,  m.  Henry  White.  2.  Sarah,  unm.  o.  Olivia, 
ni.  Josephus  L.  White.  4.  Piioebe,  m.  Floyd  Quick. 
5.  Mary,  m.  Dr.  Hosea  Fountain,  and  has  Grace.  6. 
Helena,  ni.  John  B.  Waldo,  and  has  Jennie,  d.  y.,  Willie 
B  ,  and  Lewis  Howell.     7.  Lewisine. 

iv.  Lewis  H.  White,  M.  D.,  succeeded  his  uncle  at 
Fishkiil,  where  he  now  lives.  He  ra.  Helena,  da.  of 
John  C.  Van  Wyck,  and  has  two  surviving  children  : 
Howell  White,  M.  D.,  and  Kate  White. 

v.  Oliver  While,  M.  D.,  practicing  in  N.  Y.,  m.  Cath- 
arine Ritter,  d.  s.  p.  Nov.  1879. 

vi.  Phoebe  White  m.  Robert  Calhoun.     No  issue. 

vii.  John  P.  While,  N.  Y.,  m.  Margaret  H.  Brysou, 
who  d.  Nov.  20,  1878.     No  issue. 

viii.  Euphemia  White  m.  Jas.  W.  Bedell,  of  Somers, 
and  had  eight  children:  1.  Elisabeth.  2.  Wm.  N.,  a 
lawyer.  3.  Helena.  4.  Anna,  m.  5.  Phoebe.  6.  Mar- 
garet.   7.  Bartow,  unm.    8.  Amy,  m. 

ix.  Samuel  White,  of  Somers,  m.  Emma,  da.  of  Judge 
Jackson.    No  issue. 


214  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

P.  153,  Hue  18.  After  the  18th  line,  insert  — 

CARD. 

Katharine  M.  Bartow,  da.  of  John  and  Katharine  ^arto\V, 
m.  Joseph  P.  Card,  of  St.  Louis,  and  has 
i.  Grace  Card,  b.  Febr.  14, 1873. 
ii.  Joseph  P.  Card,  b.  Aug.  18, 1874. 
iii.  Mary  Phelps  Card,  b.  Sept.  31,  1876. 

H  AW  E  S . 
Grace  Bartow,  da.  of  John  and  Katharine  Bartow,  ra. 

Hawes,  of  Boston,  and  has 

Osborne  Hawes,  b.  Aug.  6,  1877. 

153,        19.  Whilelmina  was  2d  da.  of  Doctor  Barlow. 

153,        10.  Frank  M.  Eight,  of  Cave  Spring,  Ga. 

155,        11.  For  Center  read  Vanderventer. 

157,        19.  Phocian  Hofifman,  who  d.  in  Albany,  in  1855,  had  two  das., 

Alice  Eurelta  Hoffman  and  Mary  Wilson  Hoffman,  both 

unni.  and  residing  in  Buffalo. 

157,  33.  Michael  d.  in  1863,  m.  Jane  Usher. 

158,  10.  Frederick  Prevost  was  not  born  iu  1766.      .John  Bartow 

Prevost  was  b.  March  9,  1766. 
34.  Frances  Prevost  ni.  Wm.  L.  Breckinridge. 
25.  Theodosia  b.  in  1801,  not  1810. 

161,  15.  For  Dec.  16  read  Dec.  18. 

162,  13.  For  Mervin  read  Merwin,  and  wiierever  it  occurs  on  the 

same  page. 

162,  28.  For  Nov.  17  read  Nov.  18. 

163,  9,  10.  For  Hilliard  read  Hillard. 

163,        15.  Erase  "  d.  1877,"  and  affirm  it  of  T.  G.  Frothingham. 

171,  9.  For  Vaughn  read  Vaughau. 

171,        11.  For  nine  read  ten.     Add  to  the  children  of  Rev.  John  V. 

Lewis,  10.  Julia  Douglass  Lewis,  b.  March  9,  1876,  d. 

Feb.  4, 1877. 
171,        29.  Robert  Edwards  Lewis,  b.  Nov.  27,  1865. 
171,        30.  For  Gardiner  read  Gardner. 

171,  31.  For  May  31  read  April,  and  for  Jan.  25  read  Jan.  2.    Add 

a  5th  child,  Charles  Hopkins  Lewis,  b.  Feb.  24,' 1878,  d. 
July  2, 1878. 

172,  1.  Robert  B.  Lewis  united  to  Adah  Bayard. 

174,  9.  Clarina  B.  Shumway,  born  Dec.  1, 1857. 

175,  24.  For  Louisa  read  Mary  Louisa.  ' 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  215 

175,  line  36.  Mary  L.  Mumford  ni.  Beujnmin  Seward,  brother  of  the 

Governor. 
175,        27.  Angelina  Sykes  Mumford  d.  uunj.  at  Jefferson  Barracks, 

Missouri,  Aug.  13,  18 — . 
175,        80.  For  Capt.  Monell  read  Capt.  Henry  C.  Meinell. 
179,     *    'J.  Thomas  Melhuish  was  the  6th  son,  and  John  Melhuish  tlie 
Ist  son.     Thomas  had  a  son,  Thomas,  and  a  da.,  Elisa- 
beth. 

John  Melhuish,  of  Tiverton,  eldest  son  of  Tliomas 
Melhuish,  of  Sandford,  co.  Devon,  and  Elisabeth  Barto, 
was  b.  in  1769,  and  d.  in  1839.  He  m.  Mary  Breck,  and 
had  Mary,  b.  June  3,  1798.  2.  Elisabeth,  b.  July  11, 
1801,  m.  Walter  James  Shelland  Tucker.  3.  Ann,  b. 
Aug.  11,  1803. 
189,  3.  John,  and  not  William,  was  the  father  of  James,  Wm., 

Crook,  etc.    Uncle  Billy  Stevenson  d.  unm. 
For  Mary  Rowland  read  Mary  Beaven. 
Omit  the  letter  L. 
Omit  the  word  House. 
For  Conn,  read  Mass. 

In  note  5  insert  Manual  Common  Council,  N.  Y.,  for  1855, 
pp.  563,  566. 
199,        35.  In  the  list  of  children  of  Mrs.  Emily  Moore  is  omitted  the 

youngest  son,  Richard  Hoffman  Moore,  M.  D. 
806,         9.  Omit  the  words  "an  only  child."     The  document  from 
which  the  account  was  copied  was  dated  1851. 


ADDITIONS    TO    NOTES. 

P.  13,  note  1.  Whitney  Family,  i.  120. 

21,  1.  Whitney  Family,  i.  120,  152;  Weiss'  French  Prot.  Refugees, 
ii. ;  O'Callaghan's  Documents  rel.  Col.  Hist.  N.  Y.,  v.  326, 
354;  vi.  1018;  O'Callaghan's  Cal.  N.  Y.  MSS.  at  Albany, 
326;  Hill's  Ch.  of  Burlington,  23. 

34,         1.  Whitney  Family,  i.  152. 

38,  1.  Whitney  Family,  i.  152;  Howell's  Southampton. 

39,  3.  O'Callaghan's  Cal.  N.  Y.  MSS.  at  Albany,  730. 

49'         3  \  Whitney  Family,  i.  120. 

61,         1.  Pearson's  First  Settlers  of  Albany,  39. 
63,        1.  Man.  Com.  Council  N.  Y.  for  1850. 


189, 

5, 

189, 

23 

194, 

38 

196, 

17 

198, 

216  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

In  Bolton's  History  of  the  Cliiucli  in  Westchester  County,  p.  38, 
occurs  the  name  Noah  Bartow.  On  examination  of  the  original,  the 
Westchester  Vestry  Book,  the  name  is  distinctly  written  Noah  Barton. 

Page  376  of  the  same  book  occurs  the  name  Benjamin  Bartow.  This 
name  is  Benjamin  Barton,  who  was  well  known  to  the  Reids  and  others 
of  Eastchester. 


Bartow    Genealogy 


t<)NTA)NIN« 


EVERY  ONE  OF  THE  NAME  OF  BARTOW, 
AND  OTHER  DESCENDANTS 


DOCTOR     THOMAS     BARTOW 


Whu  ii'iis  living  ct  (JredUon,  In,  Emjlund,  A.  I).  U't'i-l. 


Br 


Rev.    EVELYN    BARTOW,  A.    M. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


B  A  LTl  MORE 
1879. 


Supplement 

TO  THE   BARTOW  GENEALOGY. 


Page  7. 
The  following  is  the  letter  of  Rev.  Robert  Bolton  to  me, 
in  which  he  speaks  of  the  Bartow  Arms: 

Bedford,  March  16ih,  1868. 
My  Dear  Sir : 

...  I  enclose  a  copy  of  the  Basil  Bartow  braucli,  wliich  I  copied 
from  a  Bible  in  the  possession  of  Basil  John  Bartow's  wife,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Eiisabetii  A.  Honeywell.  She  exhibited  some  papers,  attached 
to  which  I  found  a  seal.  I  send  you  a  rubbing  of  the  same.  It  was  a 
number  of  years  ago,  so  that  it  has  become  dim  with  age,  but  I  distinctly 
remember  the  three  bezants.     .    .    . 

Yours  in  liaste, 
Evelyn  Bartow,  Esq.  Robt.  Bolton. 

Page  21. 
The  church  of  Pampisford,  Cambridgeshire,  is  dedicated  to 
S.  .Tohn  Baptist. 

Page  25. 
Dates  of  births  and  baptisms  of  the  children  of  the  Rev, 
John  Bartow  : 

i.  A  son,  still-born,  Aug.  10,  1706. 

ii.  John,  b.  Oct.  3,  1707,  bapt.  Oct.  12,  1707,  d.  April  9,  1709. 
iii.  Thomas,  born  Oct.  11,  1709. ^ 
iv.  Theophllus,  born  Aug.  17,  1711,  bapt.  Oct.  21,  1711. 

1)  Se«  his  tombstone,  where  it  says  Oct.  22, 170H,  p.  31. 


220  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

V,  Thcodosius,  born  Febr.  24,  1712. 
vi.  A  son,  born  dead  Jan.  13,  1714. 
vii.  John,  born  Dec.  24,  1715,  bapt.  .Ian.  5,  1716. 
viii.  Anthony,  born  Jan.  8,  1717,  ba]H.  Jan.  27,  1717. 
ix.  Basil,  born  March  9,  1720,  bapt.  April  17,  1720. 
X.  George,  born  probably  after  John  Reid  closed  his  family 
record  in  1723, 

Page  29. 
The  ivory-beaded  cane  of  Thomas  Bartow  fell  to  the  lot  of 
Daniel  Bartow,  and  at  his  death  came  into  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Wm.  S.  Crothers,  Philadelphia. 

Page  40. 

'Siah  Quinby  was  an  intimate  friend  of  old  Uncle  John's. 
The  ivorj'-headcd  cane  of  Uncle  John  is  in  my  possession. 

Page  49. 
The  extract  from  the  family  bible  of  Basil  Bartow  is  all  in  his 
handwriting,  except  ''Punderson  Barlow  died  May  Ifith,  1795." 

Page  53. 
Extracts  from  a  letter  of  Mr.  Wm.  S.  Crothers  to  myself, 
May,  1878 : 

Miss  Benezet  was  not  a  Moravian  when  Mr.  B.  married  her,  nol  for 
more  than  seventeen  years  after.  Tlie  Benezets  were  Episcopalians,  and 
went  to  Christ  Churcli,  in  2ud  Street,  below  Arch.  I  have  a  Prayer  Book 
r)f  171G  ,which  belonged  lo  tiieir  Pew.  When  the  Revolutionary  War 
broke  out,  Mr.  Barlow  moved  his  family  to  Bethlehem,  thinking  tliey 
would  see  less  of  the  suffering  and  inconvenience  of  the  war;  the  only 
cliurch  here  was  the  Moravian,  which  of  course  they  all  attended  and 
became  very  much  attached  to  it.  After  their  return  to  Philadelphia,  1784, 
slie  attended  Christ  Church,  and  sometimes  the  Moravian,  and  finally 
joined  the  latter,  which  Bishop  White  considered  not  only  a  sister  Church, 
but  an  elder  sister. 

Thomas  Bartow,  grandson  of  Rev.  John  B.,  had  all  the  neatness  of  his 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  221 

father ;  he  was  uuwilliug  for  his  waiter  to  black  his  boots,  because  his 
hands  soiled  the  inside.  The  waiter  fixed  everything  on  a  bench  for  him 
to  black  them  himself.  He  once  paid  a  fine  for  being  unwilling  to  serve 
as  Mayor  of  the  City;  my  grandmother  had  the  receipt  for  the  payment. 
He  was  always  ready  to  help  distress ;  his  wife  spoke  of  him  as  one  in 
one  thousand. 

Page  63. 

Thomas'  Bartow  lived  at  the  "Mills,"  Eastchester,  with  his 
uncle  John,  till  the  death  of  his  father,  Anthony  Bartow.  In 
1791,  he  went  and  took  care  of  his  mother  till  she  died. 

Mrs.  Hannah  B.  Kissam  was  born  at  Eastchester,  April  9, 
1788;  baptized  by  the  Kev.  Benjamin  Moore,  afterwards 
Bishop,  by  whom  she  was  confirmed,  and  became  a  communi- 
cant in  1800.  She  was  married  by  Bishop  Moore,  and  attended 
S.  George's  Church,  N.  Y.  In  1818,  she  removed  to  Jersey 
City  ;  in  1826,  returned  to  N.  Y.,  and,  in  1846,  again  went  to 
Jersey  Cit}',  where  she  d,  in  1854. 

Page  64, 

Isaac  Willett  Bartow  d.  a  young  man. 
Euphcmia  Bartow  d.  .Jan.  1873. 

Page  65. 
Henry  B.  Bartow  went  to  Hackensaclc,  N.  .T. 

Page  67. 

The  marriage  of  Basil  John  Bartow  to  Elisabeth  A.  Honey- 
well is  recorded  at  Grace  Church,  Jamaica,  L.  I. 

CajDt.  Israel  Honej'well  was  cousin  to  Israel,  the  father  of 
Anthony  L.  Underbill. 

Page  74. 

George  A.  Bartow  was  associated  with  his  brother  Robei-t 
as  commission  merchants,  7  Burling  Slip,  .N.  Y.,  till  1830. 
From  1831  to  1836,  the  firm  was  Wm.  A.  and  George  A.,  com. 

1)  Manual  of  X.  Y.  Comniou  Council.  1850. 


222  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

mereb.,  7  Burling  Slip  ;  in  1837  George  A.  and  Edgar  .1.,  com. 
mercb.,  7  Burling  Slip. 

Page  76. 
Of  Andrew  A.  Bartow,  bis  daugbter,  Miss  Elisabetb  Ann 
Bartow,  of  Newburgb,   N.  Y.,  in  a   letter  to  me  dated  Oct. 
1878,  tbus  speaks : 

My  Father  was  an  impulsive  mau.  He  loved  much,  and  so  could  hope 
to  be  forgiven  much.  He  was  a  good  citizen,  a  kind  neighbor,  a  most 
devc^ed  husband.  I  never  knew  a  mau  who  loved  his  wife  better,  and 
my  Mother  was  well  worthy  of  his  love.  He  was  blind  over  twenty-five 
years,  ind  in  all  that  time  he  was  patient  and  cheerful,  never  murmuring 
against  liis  lot.  He  loved  his  Saviour,  and  He  gave  him  grace  to  bear 
his  trials. 

Page  77. 
Dr.  Theodosius  Bartow,  of  Savannab,  was  born  at  New 
Eocbelle,  in  1774,  practiced  medicine  in  Savannab  nearly  sixtj' 
years,^  wbcre  be  died  Dec.  26,  1857,  aged  83.  Tbesc  dates 
were  obtained  for  me  from  bis  gravestone  by  tbc  late  Dr. 
Tbomas  Bartow  Sargent.  Dr.  Bartow  was  an  ardent  cburcb- 
man  and  a  member  of  tbe  Standing  Committee  of  tbc  Diocese 
of  Georgia.  My  fatber  knew  bis  son,  Frank,  as  be  called  bira. 
I  saw  bim  once. 

Page  80. 

General  Bartow  bas  left  his  name  behind  bim  in  bis  native 
State.  Besides  Bartow  County,  Georgia,  there  is  a  postofRce 
town  <;alled  Bartow,  in  Jefferson  County,  Ga.,  not  to  mention 
the  '•  Bartow  Fire  Companj-^ "  in  Savannab,  and  Bartow  Streets 
and  Bartow  Hotels  in  other  parts  of  Georgia.  (See  Georgia 
State  Gazetteer  for  1879.) 

Tbeophilus  Bartow  is  set  down  in  the  N.  Y.  City  Directory 
as  counsellor-atdaw,  notary  and  attorney,  from  1800  to  1805, 
and  from  1815  to  1817,  h.  9  Spring  Street. 


1)  Dr.  Bartow'8  name  occiire  in  the  N.  Y.  Directory  for  1802-3  as  a  phyBician. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  223 

Page  81. 

Jacob  Bartow  was  attorney  and  eounsellor-at-law  in  N.  Y. 
City  from  1806  to  1809,  and  from  1815  to  1816. 

Page  82. 
The  following  letter  was  written  to  me  by  the  present  Eector 
of  Trinity  Church: 

TpiNiTY  Church,  Baltimore,  Sept.  2,  1879. 

Jiev.  and  Dear  Brother: — In  answer  to  your  request  for  some  particu- 
lars in  tlie  life  of  Rev.  J.  V.  Bartow,  D.  D.,  I  beg  leave  to  say  that  when  a 
boy  I  often  met  and  knew  him,  his  residence  being  near  that  of  my 
Father's  in  South  High  Street.  I  also  attended  occasionally  his  church 
(Trinity),  where  my  uncle  had  a  pew. 

I  recollect  his  impressive  mode  of  reading  the  Service,  and  a  custom  of 
his  appearance  in  black  gloves,  invariably  worn  in  both  desk  and  pulpit. 

At  one  time  his  church  was  attended  by  the  elite  of  the  eastern  section 
of  Baltimore,  but  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  yellow  fever  in  1819  many  of 
his  congregation  moved  "  up  town."  Besides  this,  tiie  activity  of  the 
Methodists  drew  away  numbers  of  his  people.  These  combined  causes 
so  thinned  the  congregation  that  it  ceased  to  be  self-supporting,  and 
finally,  just  before  the  consecration  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Whittingham, 
the  large  church  building  was  sold  to  the  German  Lutherans,  who  still 
occupy  it.  They  have,  however,  left  the  pulpit,  reading  desk,  pews  and 
organ  intact,  and  on  one  occasion  I  was  invited  to  address  the  congrega- 
tion, which  I  did,  the  German  minister  translating  my  discourse  into 
German.  I  referred  to  the  numbers  of  church  people  who  had  wor- 
shipped there  previous  to  its  occupancy  by  tlie  Lutherans,  and  that  I  felt 
a  special  interest  in  "  Old  Trinity  "  from  the  fact  that  I  was  baptized 
there  by  Rev.  Dr.  Bartow. 

It  was  my  duty  in  1843  to  begin  the  reconstruction  of  the  scattered 
congregation,  and  there  is  now  another  "  Trinity  "  with  several  other 
churches  in  this  section  of  llie  city.  Dr.  Barlow  found  it  necessary  to 
inaugurate  a  School  at  his  house,  which  lie  carried  on  for  several  years. 
I  recollect  seeing  him  <it  his  doorsteps  at  the  close  of  the  day,  some- 
times smoking  or  in  conversation  ;  and  I  sometimes  met  him  at  the  wharf, 
where  he  often  went  to  fish  with  his  line  and  rod,  a  visit  of  some  weeks 
to  the  lakes  and  seashore  not  being  the  custom  then  as  now.  The  Con- 
vention reports  were  not  then  so  detailed,  but  judging  from  the  reported 
marriages  and  baptisms,  I  infer  that  he  must  have  been  an  assiduous 


224      ■  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

• 

Pastor.  Dr.  Bartow  occupied  important  ecclesiastical  positions  in  this 
Diocese,  being  frequently  elected  a  member  of  the  Standing  Committee. 
He  subsequently  removed  to  New  Jersey,  where  at  Perth-Amboy  I 
visited  a  beautiful  monument  over  his  grave,  erected  by  his  son  Theo- 
dosius.  His  daughter,  Mrs.  Montell,'  was  always  actively  engaged  in 
Baltimore  in  all  good  works  for  Christ  and  His  Church. 

I  am,  with  much  regard. 

Yours  in  the  Church, 

Geokge  a.  Leakin. 

Rev.  Evelyn  Baktow. 

Fagk  80. 

C'aj)!.  Aquila  Bartow  established  the  fen-y  at  St.  Louis  for 
Samuel  Wiggins.  He  ul'terwards  joined  a  fur  company,  and 
went  with  the  part}'  as  ])ioneers  to  the  EooUy  Mountains, 
Santa  Fo  and  the  Cit}'  of  Mexico.  Returning  to  the  United 
States,  lie  en<;a«fed  in  the  navigation  of  the  southwestern 
rivers,  and  was  at  tlie  time  of  his  death  Captain  of  the 
steamer  "Lexington,"  of  which  he  was  part  owner.  He  died 
at  the  house  of  Judge  Mills,  at  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  of 
scarlet  lever,  contracted  while  nursing  a  friend,  and  is  buried 
at  Frankfort. 

Pauk  !)1. 

itobert  Bartow  was  associated  with  his  brother  Wm.  A.  in 
the  book  business,  from  181G  to  1823;  and  in  the  paper 
business  with  his  brother,  George  A.,  having  a  large  Paper 
warehouse  at  7  Burling  Slip,  from  1824  to  1830,  when  he 
retired  from  business.  While  in  New  York  he  lived  in  Gold, 
Pearl,  Frankfort  and  Beekman  Streets. 

Page  93. 
William  A.  Bartow  d.  cir.  midnight  of  Febr.  10,  of  apoplexy, 
having  been  taken  sick  at  8  A.  M. 
Adriance  Bartow,  b.  in  1837. 
Du  Bois  Bartow,  b.  Sept.  25,  1847. 

1)  Born  iu  Perth  Amboy. 


40 


40  t3  O  «.0 

H-i  i.  o  00 


10  w  to 

•--J  CS  CJ» 


CO 


in 

•  s 


c 


ti  to 

j(i.  40 


lO  ►-'  p  «  QO  _<?  p  Ol  h*»-  40  to  H-i  O  Ci  OO  ^1  p  wT  ►^ 


Sf 


^  JS  k^    ^ 


2 


rt   <^   fo 


■|0        •     ~    r- 


05        '^ 

^       o  =r 


"  re  S- 


CO 

c 
c 


> 

•S 

s 

b 

K 

t^ 

t-^ 

ffi 

<a 

p 

o 

1 

s 

^ 

1: 

c 
p_ 

<rt- 

a- 

c 
p 

*>-. 

f*-" 

1 

C3 
ro 
ft 
•-J 

CO 

5 

B" 

p 

!3? 

re' 

o 

<5> 

v; 

r* 

a 
o 

1 

CO 

o 

^ 

rs 

3 

re 

a 

1 

o 

r    ^ 


^ 


s         ^       <^ 


?n    K    ~ 


CO  S.       . 

?r  Su      03 

<  £ 

re  r4. 

a  •=> 

o 

D 


o 

p 


cc 

e-T- 

re 
■"1 
re 

c 

en 

O 

B 


O 
C 

td 


o 


B  . 

D 

SB 


C 
o 

B 

05 

P 

5* 


K 

re 

M 

re 


p3 

re' 

re 

"S 
o 

B 


O 

B 

S3 


W 


re 
Q 

15 

re" 

re 
o 

B 


40  to  J— 


^ 


w 

'< 


to 


re 

a- 
p 

'D 
re 


p 


40 
to 


H 

re 
o 


B 
tc 


o 
en 

5 
w 


o 


B 
05 

C 

CO 

<r* 

B 

CO 

Cd 

p 


o 


OS 
05 
05 


CO 
05 


en 


p 
o 


Q 

p 

B 


I-!  P 


re 
B 


u> 


re 

B 


Q 
W 
Ul 
H 

Kl 
0 

W 

w 

Kl 
0 


Evelyu  Bartow. 


226  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Page  112. 
The  ftimily  of   Evelyn,    tiftcr  wboin  the   compiler  of  this 
genealogy  is  called,  take  their  name  from  a  place  called  Evelyn 
or  Yvelin,  near  Tower  Castle,  Shropshire,  of  which  they  were 
former  proprietors.     William  Evelyn  or  Yvelin   removed  from 
Evelyn,  Shropshire,  in  1410  and  settled  in  Harrow,  co  Middle- 
sex.    Ilis  grandson,   VVm.   Evelyn,   of  Harrow,   in    1470,   was 
father  of  Roger  Evelyn,     John  Evelyn,  son  of  Eoger,  of  Kings- 
ton, 1520,  had  George  P]velyn,  only  son,  born  1580,  died  1603. 
George  Evelyn,  of  Long  Dittou  and.Wotton,  Surrey,  born 
1530,  had  (besides  2  das.)  six  sons,  as  follows: 
i.  Thomas  Evelyn,'  of   Ditton,   grandfather  of  Sir  Edward 

Evelyn,  Knt.,  who  was  craiited  a  Baronet  in  1683. 
ii.  .John  Evelyn,  of  Godstone,  Surrey,  of  whom  presentlj', 
iii.   Robert  Evelyn,  of  Godstone,  Surrey, 
iv.   Richard  Evelyn. 
V.  Arthur  Evelyn. 

vi.  Richard  Evelyn,  of  Wotton,  Surrey,  father  of  the  celebrated 
John  Evelyn.'' 
John  Evelyn,  of  Godstone,  had  (besides  8  das.)  three  sons, 
as  follows : 
i.  Sir  John  Evelyn,'  of  Godstone,  Knt.,  father  of  Sir  John 

EveljMi,  who  was  created  a  Baronet  in  1660. 
ii.  James  Evelyn. 

iii.  George  Evelyn,  of  Everley  and  West  Dean,  co.  Wilts, 
father  of  Sir  John  Evelyn,  of  West  Dean,  whose 
daughter,  Elisabeth  Evelyn,  married  Robert  Pierre- 
pout,  and  introduced  the  name  into  the  Pierrepont 
family.  Their  son  was  named  Evelyn  Pierrepont, 
and  from  that  time  it  has  been  borne  as  a  christian 
name  in  the  family. 
Arms  of  Evelyn  :  Azure,  a  griffin  passant,  or  ;  a  chief  of  the 
last. 

Motto :  Durete. 

1)  See  Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage. 

2)  See  Diary  of  John  Evelyn,  etc. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  227 

Page  114. 

The  Gamble'  ftimily  descend  from  ^ii-  Williiim,  the  first 
surnamed  Gamble,  whose  son,  Robert  Gamble,  m.  Anne,  da. 
of  Sir  John  Douglass,  Knt.  John,  his  son,  m.  Anne,  da.  of 
Sir  John  Stuart,  of  Ochiltre,  and  had  Thomas,  who  m.  Mary, 
da.  of  Sir  John  Forbes,  of  Aberdeen.  Tiieir  son,  William 
Gamble,  of  TempleLown,  near  Kilmarnock,  had  John,  of 
Templetown,  the  father  of  William,  of  Nedstale,  Kilmarnock, 
who  had  John,  of  Glasgow. 

John  Gamble,  of  Glasgow,  had  Thomas,  the  father  of  Wil- 
liam Gamble,  Avho  (by  Mi-s.  Mar}'^  Moncriffe)  had  two  eons, 
John,  of  Scotland,  and  William,  of  America. 

Major  William  Oamble  was  an  officer  in  the  Revolution, 
and  had  three  wives,  one  of  whom  Was  a  Miss  Lee,  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  another,  Miss  Talman.  AVilliam,  his  eldest  son,  d. 
unm.  Lieut.  Peter  Gamble,  another  son,  was  killed  in  1814 
on  the  flagship  in  the  battle  of  Lake  Champlain  ;  no  issue. 
The  third  son,  Thomas,  d.  s.  p.  1818.  as  Commander  of  the 
ship  of  war  •'J:i]rie."  Francis,  a  fourth  son,  d.  s.  j).  in  the 
West  Indies  as  Commander  of  the  U.  S.  Schooner  of  that 
station.  Another  son  was  Col.  John  Marshall  Gamble,  b. 
1791,  d.  183G. 

The  Ustick  family  descend  from  Thomas  Ustick,  who  was 
born  at  S.  Just,  Cornwall,  in  1704,  d.  in  N.  Y.  1738,  and  buried 
in  Trinity  churchyard.  His  son,  William  Ustick,  was  a  ves- 
tryman of  Trinity  Church,  and  grandfather  of  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Benjamin  T.  Onderdonk,  Bislio|)  of  N.  Y.  Another  son,  Rev. 
Stephen  Ustick,  was  the  father  of  Sarah,  wife  of  John  Lang. 

Page  115. 

Rev.  Theodore  H.  Bartow  was  one  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee of  the  Diocese  of  Geoi-ifia. 

1)  From  an  oUl  parchment  in  the  Gamble  family. 


228  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Alfred  F.  Bartow  removed  to  Le  Eoy  in  1822,  where  he 
was  vestryman  of  the  Episcopal  church  for  nearly  forty  years. 
He  removed  to  Chicago  in  1872. 

Page  116. 
Henry  B.  Bartow,  son  of  Rev.  Henry  B.  Bartow,  is  studying 
law  j  resides  in  Bristol,  Pa. 

Page  118. 
Matilda  S.,  wife  of  Theodosius  Bartow,  d.  at  Astoria,  L.  I., 

Aug.  6,  1879. 

Page  119. 

Charles  S.  Bartow  graduated  from  the 'Law  School  of  Col- 
umbia College,  N.  Y.,^May  15,  1878. 

Page  120. 

Dr.  Geo.  W.  Bartow,  of  Three  Bridges,  N.  J.,  m.  2dly  Mrs. 
Tillie  Bigelow,  of  Keyport,  N.  J. 

Page  125. 

Baptisms  of  the  children  of  Augustus  Bartow: 
i,  William    Augustus    Bartow,    bapt.    Oct.   5,   1856;    now 

practicing  law  in  N.  Y. 
ii.  Hasbrouck  Bartow,  bapt.  July  8,  1860. 

iii.  Catharine  DuBois  Bartow,  bapt.  Sept.  22,  1861. 

iv.  Anna  Hasbrouck  Bartow,  bapt.  Nov.  29,  1863. 
V.  Henry  Lewis  Bartow,  bapt.  Jul}'  2,  1865. 

vi.  Mary  Sherwood  Bartow,  bapt.  April  19,  1868. 

Page  131. 
Benjamin  Peters,  of  Christiana,  Delaware. 

Page  132. 
James   W.  Latimer  has  1.  Catharine  Jameson,  b.  June  4, 
1876.     2.  Janet  Cathcart,  b.  July  1,  1879. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  229 

Page  133. 
Henry  Latimer  d.  ut  Shrewsbury,  Pa.,  Feb.  3,  1879    and 
was  buried  ut  York. 

Page  134. 

William  Latimer  Small,  by  his  2d  wife,  has  George  Small. 

Page  135. 

Mrs.  Walter  S.  Franklin  has  a  fourth  child,  Susan  David 
Franklin. 

Anna  Bartow,  wife  of  Joseph  D.  Drinker,  d.  in  1819,  near 
Burlington,  N.  J.     Her  husband  d,  in  Burlington  in  1834. 

Mary  Drinker  Sylvester  was  b.  in  Phila.  in  1806.  Her 
husband  d.  in  Virginia  in  1850. 

Page  13G. 
Dr.  William  Threlkeld,  of  Visalia,  Ky. 

Page  139. 

Thomas  O'Donnel  Hillen,  born  Nov.,  1878. 

Page  141. 

Henry  E.  Duncan,  b.  June  28,  1857. 

Page  143. 
Dr.  Turk  was  buried  in  the  Bartow  cemetery. 

Page  144. 

James  Gillespie,  son  of  John  Gillespie  and  Phoebe  White, 
had  five  children,  as  follows : 
i.  James  Stuart  Gillespie,  m.  Hannah  Maria  Webb,  of 
Stamford,  Conn.,  and  had  1.  Mary  Anna  Gillespie, 
m.  Rev.  Harry  I.  Bodlej'.  2.  Henry  Stuart  Gilles- 
pie, m.  Evelyn  Peters,  of  Quebec,  and  has  James 
Stuart  Gillespie.  3,  Kobert  Bartow  Gillespie,  d. 
1878.  4.  Edgar  Augustus  Gillespie.  5.  Frank  Ber- 
nabeu  Gillespie. 


230  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

ii.  John  Bernabeu  Gillespie,  d.  s.  p. 
iii.  Henry  Waterbiuy  Gillespie,  d.  s.  p. 

iv.  Mary  Matilda  Gillespie,  m.  Edward  A.  Quintard,  and 
had  1.  Tillie  (^uintard,  d.  y.  2.  Edna  Qaintard,  d, 
y.  3. 'Evelyn  Quintard,  m.  Charles  B.  Jackson,  of 
Middletown,  Conn.  4.  Clara  Quintard,  m.  Rev,  Wm. 
F.  Nichols,  Hartford,  Conn, 
V,  Elisabeth  Gillespie,  d.  y. 

Page  14G, 

Dr.  BartQW  White,'  an  active  ])ractitioner  for  45  years  ; 
in  1840  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  Presidential  electors  of  the 
State.  He  received  the  degree  of  M,  D.  from  the  Eegents  of 
the  University,  in  1845,  and  was  elected  a  permanent  member 
of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York  in  1851. 

Dr,  Ebenezer  White,  of  Somers,  b.  1780. 

Dr.  Henry  White,  of  Yorktown,  b.  1781  ;  was  for  several 
years  Surrogate  of  his  county,  and,  in  182.^,  one  of  the 
Judges  of  the  County  Court.     He  d.  Nov.,  1857. 

Lewis  White,  b.  1782,  d.  1836,  was  a  farmer. 

Page  147. 
Catharine  Denison  Johnson,  b.  June  30,  1843,  m.  Sept.  7, 
1865,   Montross   Churchill,  of   Yorktown,    and    had    1.    Wm. 
Montross  Churchill,  b.  1867.    2.  John  Swartout  Churchill,  b. 
1868. 

Constant    White,    b,    March     18,    1824,    m.    Maria    Louisa 
Montross,  and  had  1.  Helen  Belcher  White,  b.  1857.    2.  Sarah 
'Eloise  White,  b.  1859.     3.  Laura  Raymond  White,  b.  1862. 

Page  148. 
Joseph  W.  Strang,  b.  1797,  a  lawyer. 


1)  See  Howell's  Hist.  Southampton,  L.  I.,  lor  .a  full  account  of  the  descendants 
of  Kev.  Sylvanus  White,  the  Presbyterian  minister  at  Southampton  for  many  years. 
The  account  makes  the  blunder  of  Kev.  John  Hartow  being  so/i  of  General  Bertaut, 
tliouLch  Holton  had  corrected  this  error  in  his  Hist,  of  the  t'hnrch  in  Westchester 
County. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  231 

Page  149. 
Samuel  Bartow  Strang,  I).   1804,  d.  1863,  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 
Children  : 
i.  Henry  White  Strang,  b.  1844,  m.  Clara  Thurston,  and  had 

one  child,  Catharine  Malvina  Strang,  b.  1868. 
ii.  Samuel  Bartow  Strang,  of  Chattanooga,  b.  1845,  unm. 
iii.  Eugene  Strang,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  unm. 
iv.  Mariana  Arnot  Strang. 
V.  Catharine  Strang,  b.  1848,  d.  y, 
vi.  Ada  Eliza  Strang,  b.  1853,  unm. 

Louisa  Strang,  b.  May  8,  1808,  d.  Oct.  1841;  m.  in  1833  at 
Peekskill,  James  O.  Towner,  who  d.  at  Albany,  Jan.  9,  1875  ; 
children  : 
i.  Mary  Antoinette  Towner,  d.  y. 
ii.   Eugene  Strang  Towner,  d.  y. 

iii.  Samuel  Bartow  Towner,  b.  Jan.  14,  1840,  m.  in  1879,  Mrs. 
Anna  Elisabeth  Rogers,  and  resides  in  Albany. 

Page  153. 
Dr.  Thcodosius  B.  Ford,  of  Augusta,  Ga. 

Page  155. 

John  W.  G.  Simrall,  who  m.  Mary  E.  Bartow,  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  May  10,  1831,  was  the  son  of  Wm.  F.  Simrall  and  Polly 
Gilkensin,  both  of  Scotch  descent.  Born  April  14,  1808,  he 
was  graduated  at  Transylvania  College  and  Law  School,  at 
Lexington,  a  prominent  Presbyterian,  and  chiefly  instru- 
mental in  building  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  at 
Covington,  Ky. 

William  F.  Simrall,  b.  1836,  m.  Laurena  N.  Greer,  Sept.  7, 
1858,  and  had  1.  Alexander  G.  Simrall,  b.  June  4,  1859. 
2.  John  W.  G.  Simrall,  b.  Nov.  9,  1861.  3.  Mary  Bartow 
Simrall,  b.  Juno  14,  1864.  4.  Susan  E.  Simrall,  b.  June  9, 
1867.     5.  Charles  Wm.  Simrall,  b.  March  8,  1870.     6.  Leonard 


232  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Bartow  Simnill,  b.  March  4,  1873.  7.  Fannie  H.  Simrall,  b. 
Nov.  5,  1875. 

Charles  B.  Simrall,  of  Cincinnati,  b.  1843,  m.  Belle  D.  Price, 
April  17,  1868,  and  had  1.  Josephine  Price  Simrall,  b.  .July  19, 
1869.  2.  Mary  Bartow  Simrall,  b.  Jan.  8,  1871.  3.  Isabel 
Clay  Simrall,  b.  Febr.  11,  1875.  4.  Alice  Lason  Simrall, 
b.  June  4,  1878. 

Susari  B.  Simrall,  b.  1847,  m.  S.  N.  Hawes,  Nov.  3,  1868, 
and  had  1.  Harry  Bartow  Hawes.    2.   Richard  Simrall  Hawes. 

Mary  F.  Simrall,  b.  1857,  m.  W.  L.  Riker,  Sept.  18,  1877. 

Page  156. 
Magdalena,  wife  of  Andrew  Abramse,  was  the  daughter  of 
Anthony  Lispenard,  or  L'P]spinarde,  of  New  Rochelle,  and 
bapt.  Febr.  16,  1712.  Her  mother  was  Elisabeth,  dau. 
of  Leonard  de  Kleyn,  N.  Y.,  from  whom  the  name  Leonard 
passed  into  the  Lispenard  ftimily,  and  through  the  Abramse 
family  into  the  Bartows. 

Page  158. 

The  family  of  Col.  Frederick  Prevost  is  the  same  as  that  of 
Sir  George  Prevost,  Bart.  Col.  Burr,  when  in  England, 
speaks  of  visiting  the  relatives  of  his  stepsons,  (Frederick 
and  Bartow')  the  family  of  Madame  A.  Prevost,  who  was 
residing  then  at  Wey bridge,  in  1808,  the  wife  of  Major  Gen. 
Augustine  Prevost,  and  mother  of  Sir  George.  He  also 
speaks  of  Mrs.  Achard,  of  London,  as  first  cousin  to  Fred- 
erick, and  the  mother  of  Madame  Constant. 

Major  Augustin  Prevost,  who  came  to  this  country,  and 
died  at  Catskill,  Avas  a  son  of  Major  Gen.  Augustine  Prevost. 
Major  Augustin  Prevost  had  : 

i.  Major  George  William  Prevost,'  b.  1767,  d.  April  29, 
1840,  and   buried  in  Eastchester  churchyard.    George 

1)  Manual  N.  Y.  Common  Council  for  1850,  p.  228 ;  for  1855,  pp.  416,  429. 

2)  Gravestones  in  Eastchester  churchyard ;  Bolton's  W.  Co. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  233 

Prevost    and    sisters    reside    at    Pelham    in    the    old 
homestead  of  their  father,  formerly   the  property  of 
Frederick  Prevost. 
ii.  Augustin  Prevost,  drowned  oft'  the  Irish  Coast, 
iii.  James  Prevost,  Capt.  60th,  kd.  in  Spain, 
iv.  Henry  Pi-evost,  Lieut.  7th,  kd.  in  Spain. 
v.  Frederic  Prevost. 
vi.  Wm.  Prevost. 
vii.  Susan  Prevost,  d.  unm.  1857. 
viii.  Louisa  Charlotte,  b.  1783,  d.  Apr.  8,  1842,  and  buried  in 

Eastchester  churchyard.     She  m. Palmer,  and  was 

mother  of  Pev.  Augustine  Palmer  Prevost,  only  child. 
Major    Augustin    Prevost    had    a   second     wife,   and    has 
descendants  living  at  Catskill.     Mary  Anne   Prevost,  eldest 
da.  by  this  marriage,  was  b.  1,794  and  d.  1879, 

In  letters  to  myself  from  the  Ven.  Sir  George  Prevost, 
Bart.,  Vicar  of  Stinchcombe,  co.  Gloucester,  and  also  from 
Prof.  E.  W.  Prevost,  his  cousin,  of  the  Agricultural  College, 
Cirencester,  I  learned  the  following  : 

Major  Gen.  Augustine  Prevost'  was  b(jrn  in  1723,  in  Geneva, 
and  died  in  England,  in  178C.  By  Nanette  Grand  he  had  three 
sons,  who  lived,  and  two  who  died  3'oung.  His  son,  Lieut. 
Gen.  Sir  George  Prevost,  b.  1767,  was  created  a  Baronet  in 
1805,  the  father  of  the  present  Baronet.  Mr.  E.  W.  Prevost, 
in  his  letter,  written  while  staying  with  his  cousins,  Sir  George 
and  his  sister  Anne  (75  years  and  85  years  old),  says  that  Major 
Augustin  Prevost,  of  Catskill,  was  well  remembered  by  the 
family  in  England,  and  that  Sir  George  and  Anne  Prevost,  when 
with  the  Governor  in  Canada,  met  their  American  cousins. 

Major  Augustin  Pi*evost,  according  to  Edward  W.  Prevost, 
was  a  half-brother  of  Lieut.  Gen.  Sir  (reo.  Prevost.  Major 
Gen.  Augustine  had  several  sisters,  one  of  whom  was  mother 
of  Mrs.  Achard,  of  London.    If  Frederick,  the  stepson  of  Burr, 

1)  Son  of  Augastine  Prevost,  of  Geneva,  b.  1695,  m.  a  da.  of  Gideon  Martina,  d. 
1740,  and  bur.  at  Bezinge  ;  Agncw's  Prot.  Exiles.    Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage. 


234  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

was  "first  cousin  "  to  Mrs.  Achard,  then  Col.  Frederick  must 
have  been  the  brother  of  Major  Gen.  Auornstine  Prevost,  al- 
though Mr.  E.  W.  Prevost  states  that  Augustine  had  no 
brother  Frederick,  to  the  best  of  his  belief. 

Theodosia  Bartow,  the  widow  of  Col.  Frederick  Prevost, 
m.  Col.  Aaron  Burr,  in  1782.  Theodosia  Bartow  Burr,  their 
daughter,  born  June  21,  1783,  was  baptized  July  28,  1783. 
See  Pearson's  First  Settlers  of  Albany,  p.  29. 

Hon.  John  Bartow  Prevost,'  b.  at  Paramus,  N.  J.,  March  9, 
1766,  d.  in  Upper  Peru,  S.  A.,  March  5,  1825.     He  m.  Feb.  5, 
1799,  Frances  Ann,  da.  of  Rev.  Samuel  Stanhope  Smith,  Presi- 
dent of  Princeton  College,  N.  J.,  who  was  born  at  Princeton, 
Apr.  3,  1780,  and  d.  at  New  Orleans,  Oct.  31,  1807. 
Children  : 
i.  Theodosia  Ann  Mary  Prevost,  b.  at  N.  Y.  City,  2.30  P.  M. 
Jan.  10,  1801;  d.  at  Englewood,  JS.  J.,  Dee.  13, 1864,  unm. 
ii.  James  Marcus  Prevost,  b.  at  N.Y.,  Feb.  4,  1803,  at  9  P.  M.; 

d.  at  Callao,  S.  A..  June  10,  1829,  unm. 
iii.  Samuel  Stanhope  Prevost,  b.  at  N.  Y.,  at  10  A.  M.,  July 
30,  1804;  d.  at  Lima,  Peru,  Sept.  15,  1868.  He  m. 
at  Lima,  Maria  Marera,  now  living  at  Lima.  He  had 
issue  as  follows:  1.  John  Prevost.  2.  Henry  Stanhope 
Prevost.  3.  Charles  Prevost.  4.  Louis  Prevost.  5. 
Marionita  Theodosia  Prevost,  m.  at  Lima,  Mr.  Goday, 
and  left  issue.  6.  Francesca  Prevost,  d.  early  woman- 
hood at  Newport, 
iv.  Frances  Prevost,  b.  at  N.  Orleans,  9  A.  M.,  Aug.  24,  1806 ; 
d.  near  Pleasant  Hill,  at  Cabell's  Dale,  Cass  Co.,  Mis- 
souri, Nov.  12,  1870.  She  married  May  10,  1824,  Eev. 
Wm.  L.  Breckinridge,-  of  Kentucky,  who  was  b.  July 

1)  From  a  family  Bible  iu  possession  of  Mis.  Lucy  lireckinridge,  of  Alton,  111., 
through  S.  M.  Breckiurirtge,  of  Louisville,  Ky. 

2)  The  Brecklnridges  descend  from  Col.  Robert  Bruckiiiridgc,  of  Scotch  descent. 
HiB  eon,  Hon.  John  Breckinridge,  h.  at  Staunton,  1700,  went  to  Lexington,  Ky., 
in  1793,  where  he  died  in  1S06.  By  Mary  Hopkins  Cabell,  whom  he  m.  1785,  he  had 
9  children.  His  eldest  6on,  Joseph  Cabell  Breckinridge,  b.  17S8,  m.  in  1810,  Mary 
Clay  Smith,  Bister  of  Mrs.  John  Bartow  Prevost,  and  was  father  of  Hon.  John  C 
Breckinridge.    His  6th  child  wae  Rev.  John  Breckinridge,  D,  D.,  b.  l.Si. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  235 

22,  1803,  and  d.  Dec.  1876.  They  bad  issue:  1.  Joseph 
Cabell  Breckinridge,  b.  March  11,  1825;  d.  Aug.  10, 
1839.  2.  John  Bartow  Breckinridg-e,  of  Raymore, 
Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  h.  Oct.  27,  1826,  iinm.  3.  Eobert  James 
Breckinridge,  b.  Dec.  2,  1828;  d.  July  8,  1867.  He  m. 
Kate.,  da.  Col.  Abrahani  Hunt,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  and 
bad  J^'rances  Prevo^t  Breckinridge,  Hunt  Breckinridge, 
and  Kate  Hunt  Breckinridge,  4.  Marcus  Stanhoiie 
Prevost  Breckinridge,  b.  Oct.  17,  1830;  d.  July  25, 
1870.  He  m.  Jan.  27,  1853,  Lucy,  da.  Stephen  H.  Long, 
Col.  U.  S.  A.,  and  bad  tStephen  Long  Breckinridge, 
b.  July  4,  1854;  Wm.  Lewis  Breckinridge,  b.  June  27, 
1857;  Theodosia  Prevost  Breckinridge,  b.  Feb.  27, 
1860;  Lucy  Long  Breckinridge,  b.  Oct.  15,  1862; 
Marcus  Prevost  Breckinridge,  b.  Nov.  28,  1865,  d.  July 
27,  1866;  and  Kichard  Breckinridge,  b.  Jan.  22,  1869. 
5.  William  L.  Breckinridge,  Jr.,  b.  Nov.  12,  1832,  m. 
Anna  Clark,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  had  Charles  Clark 
Breckinridge,  Frances  Prevost  Breckinridge,  Cornelia 
L.  Breckinridge,  Sarah  Pope  Breckinridge,  and  Thos. 
Satterwhaite  Breckinridge.  6.  Lewis  Green  Breckin- 
ridge, b.  Sept.  19,  1834;  d.  Sept.  10,  1835.  7.  Frances 
Prevost  Breckinridge,  b.  Aug.  12,  1836,  unm.  8.  Mary 
Hopkins  Breckinridge,  b.  Feb.  1,  1839,  m.  Milton 
McKnight,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  had  Frances  Prevost 
McKnight,  Mary  H.  McKnight  and  Virgil  McKnight. 
9.  Stanhope  Prevost  Breckinridge,  b.  Apr.  20,  1841,  m. 
Eose  McKnight,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  no  issue.  10. 
Theodosia  Prevost  Breckinridge,  b.  Aug.  11,  1843; 
d.  April  11,  1852.  11.  Cabell  Breckinridge,  b.  Nov.  22, 
1846,  m.  Julia  Marshall,  of  Covington,  Ky.,  and  had 
Mary  Marshall  Breckinridge,  and  a  son.  12.  Laetitia 
Porter  Breckinridge,  b.  Aug.  24,  1849,  d.  Apr.  18,  1852. 


236  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Page  163. 

Alfred  T.  White  m.  Annie  Jean  Lyman,  May  29,  1878. 
Frances  E.  White,  b.  Nov.  11,  1847. 
Harriette  H.  White,  b.  Aug.  11,  1857. 

Page  167. 

Helena  Bartow  m.  Thomas  Haviland,  Jan.  23,  1777,  who  d. 
March  12,  1787. 

Mary  Haviland,  b.  Jan.  23,  1778,  d.  Jan.  12,  1845  ;  m.  1st, 
Nov.  9,  1796,  Solomon  Pancoast,  and  had  Walter,  Solomon 
and  Mary,  who  m.  Jasper  Campfield.  She  m.  2ndiy,  Thomas 
Christy. 

Walter  Pancoast  m.  and  has  sons  living  near  Boston. 

Solomon  Pancoast,  Jr.,  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  b.  May  12,  1800, 
d.  March  3,  1872  ;  m.  March  2,  1822,  Eliza  Gardner,  by  whom 
he  bad  1.  Thomas  Christy  Pancoast,  b.  Jan.  23,  1825,  d.  Aug. 
28,  1833.  2.  Wm.  Gardner  Pancoast,  b.  Feb.  25,  1829,  m. 
Mary  F.  Wetzel.  3.  Walter  Pancoast,  b.  Feb.  23.  1832,  d. 
Oct.  15,  1834.  Mrs.  Solomon  Pancoast  d.  Nov.  18,  1840,  and 
her  husband  m.  2ndl3-,  March  3,  1842,  Hannah  Blank,  and  had 
4,  Louisa  Pancoast,  b.  P'eb.  5,  1843,  m.  Robert  Lish.  5.  Solo- 
mon Pancoast,  of  Newark,  b.  Jan.  26,  1848,  m.  Laura  A.  Price. 

Charit}'  Haviland,  m.  Robert  Savage,  who  was  b.  in  Eng- 
land, in  1782,  and  d.  Apr.  29,  1836. 

Children  : 

i.  William  L.  Savage,  b.  Feb.  1,  1813,  m.  Ann  Griffin,  of 
Flushing,  and  had  1.  Emma  G.  Savage,  b.  July  4,  1839, 
m.  Daniel  B.  Norris,  N.  Y.,  and  had  Daniel  Norris,  b. 
March  30,  1863;  Frederick  Baker  Norris,  h.  Aug.  6, 
1865;  Emma  L.  Norris,  b.  Feb.  5,  1869;  Wm.  D. 
Norris,  b.  March  5,  1871 ;  Robert  O.  Norris,  b.  March 
28,  1872.  2.  William  Savage,  b.  1842,  d.  cir.  1867.  3. 
Catharine  Savage,  b.  1845.  4.  Hester  Savage,  b.  1848. 
5.  Frank  A.  Savage,  b.  Jan.  11,  1860. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  237 

ii.  Helena  M.  Savage,  b.  Aug.  19,  1815,  m.  Thomas  M. 
Hobbs,  and  had  1.  Eobert  S.  Hobbs,  b.  Oct.  23,  1839,  m. 
Jan.  21,  1862,  Dorothea  Baker,  and  had  Lilian,  Robert, 
Bertha,  Grace  and  Albert.  2.  Amelia  F.  Hobbs,  b. 
Nov.  30,  1842,  m.  Sept.  26,  1861,  Frederick  Baker,  of 
Phila.,  and  had  George  Louis  Bakei*,  b.  June  26,  1863 ; 
Florence  Amelia  Baker,  b.  March  7,  1866;  Frederick 
Eobert  Baker,  b.  Aug.  11,  1868. 

iii.  Edward  Savage,  b.  Feb.  10,  1818,  unm. 

iv.  Catharine  H.  Savage,  b.  July  26,  1821,  m.  George  H.  Mont- 
gomery, of  Edinburgh,  Scotland. 

Page  167. 
Robert   Reid,   b.   Dec.   8,   1705,  d.   Dec.  27,   1757;   m.    1st. 
Barbara  Skiminy,  July  17,  1735  ;  and  2dl3%  Aug.  1,  1743,  Janet 
King,  aunt  of  Daniel  King,  who  kept  a  tavern  in  Wall  Street, 
N.  Y.,  and  whose  daughter  m.  Wni.  Niblo. 
Children  of  Robert  Reid  : 
i.  Sarah  Reid,  b.  May  9,  1736,  d.  Oct.  9,  1740. 
ii.  John  Reid,  b.  June  11,  1737,  d.  June  7,  1744. 
iii.  Thomas  Reid,  of  Glasgow,   b.   Sept.   2,   1738,  m.  Sarah 
Dick,  Oct.  8,  1767,  and  had  Robert  Reid,  b.  Oct.  10, 
1769.     He  m.  2dly  Jean  McWilliam,  Oct.  8,  1771,  and 
had  Barbara  Reid,  b.  March  10,  1778. 
iv.  Jean  Reid,  b.  March  28,  1740,  m.  Robert  Spear,  and  had 
Elisabeth,  Robert,  d.,  Barbara,  Janet,  Jean,  Wm.  and 
Sarah, 
V.  Barbara  Reid,  b.  April  18,  1741,  d.  s.  p. 
vi.  James  Reid,  b.  May  31,  1744,  d.  June  7,  1744. 
vii.  Barbara  Reid,  m.  William  Stevenson,  of  Ayrshire,   and 
had  Jean,  James,  Robert,  Janet,  Thomas,  Sarah,  John, 
William  and  Mary,  who  ni.  a  Montgomery, 
viii.  William  Reid,  b.  March   16,  1747,  m.  Isabell   Shaw,  and 
2dly,    Isabel    Smith.      They    had    John,    d.,    Robert, 
Thomas,  d.,  Isabell,  d.,  and  Isabel. 


238  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

ix.  Sarah  Reid,  b.  Sept.  26,  1748,  m.  Alex.  Wilson,  and  bad 

James  and  Robert. 
X.  James  Reid,  b.  May  7,  1750,  d.  March  6,  1753. 
xi.  John  Reid,'  b.  Jan.  23,  1752,  at  Dalmellington,  co.  A3^r, 

Scotland,  m.  Mary  Bartow, 
xii.  James  Reid,  of  Dalmellington,  b.  Oct.  30,  1753,  m.  Janet 
Jamieson,  June  22,  1781,  and  had  Isabel  Reid,  b.  April 
15,  1784  ;  James  Reid,  b.  May  1,  1786  ;  Robert  Reid,  b. 
March  10,  1788,  d.  March  26,  1788;  Janet  Reid,  b. 
April  28,  1789;  Margaret  Reid,  b.  April  25,  1791. 
xiii.  David  Reid,  b.  Oct.  15,  1757,  m.  Mary  Stevenson,  and 
had  Robert,  Jean,  Janet,  James,'  Margaret,  d.,  William 
and  David. 

Page  169. 
Dr.  John  G.  Wright,  of  Eastchester,  "  was  a  man  of  great 
influence  in   the  public  matters   of  the  town." — (Centennial 
Sermon  of  S.  Paul's  Churc4i,  Eastchester.) 

Page  175. 
Eliza  Underbill,''  b.  1788,  d.  July  1843;  m.  Ferdinand 
Suydam,  N.  Y.  Their  son,  Ferdinand  Suydam,  b.  Feb.  14, 
1816,  m.  Nov.  3,  1841,  Caroline  Whitney,  and  d.  June  25, 
1872,  at  Ivy  Nook,  New  Haven,  and  was  buried  in  Whitney 
Chapel,  Greenwood.  They  had  an  only  child,  Ferdinand 
Whitney  Suydam,  b.  Sept.  10,  1842;  unm. 

Page  177. 
Emily  Ann  Bartow,  wife  of  Edward  Timpson,  had: 


1)  From  a  letter  from  .James  Reid,  dated  Dalmelingtown,  Ist  March,  1796,  to  his 
brother,  addressed 

Mr.  John  Reid, 

Eastchester  Mills, 
Care  of  Mr.  William  Cunningham. 
Mercht  near  the  Fl}--Market, 
Front  Street,  New  York, 

North  America. 

2)  James  had  a  son,  James  M.  Reid,  of  Dalmellington.  who  settled  in  Lawrence. 
Mass. 

3)  See  Whitney  Family,  by  S.  Whitney  Phoenix. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  239 

i.  Katharine  Ann  Timpson,  m.  John  W.  Adee,  and  left  one 
child,  Eussell  Anna  Timpson,  who  m.  Chas.  A.  Purdy, 
of  HaiTison,  Westchester  Count3%  N.  Y.,  and  had  2 
children. 

ii.  George  A.  Timpson,  of  Miunus,  Fairfield  Co.,  Conn.,  who 
has  Amy  E.  Timpson,  who  m.  Chas.  P.  Squire,  and 
has  one  daughter. 

Page  179. 

William  Melhuish,  son  of  Thos.  Melhuish  and  Elisabeth 
Barto,  was  of  Collampton,  co.  Devon. 

Samuel  Melhuish,  son  of  Thos.  Melhuish  and  Elisabeth 
Barto,  had  5  children  :  Mary,  Ann,  Elisabeth,  James  and 
Samuel.  All  died  unm.  except  Samuel  Melhuish,  who  was 
living  in  1871,  unm. 

John  Melhuish,  of  Tiverton,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  and  Elisa- 
beth Barto,  b.  1769,  m.  Mary  Breck,  and  had,  1.  Mary,  b.  June 

2,  1798,  who  m.  Rossiter.     Their  son,  Walter  Rossiter, 

is  in  the  Bank  of  Tiverton.  2.  Elisabeth,  b.  July  11,  1801,  m. 
March  15,  1828,  at  S.  Peter's  Church,  Tiverton,  to  Walter 
James  Shelland  Tucker.  Mrs.  Tucker  is  now  (1879)  living  in 
Exeter.  Her  son,  John  Tucker,  of  Exeter,  deceased,  left  two 
das.  Another  son  went  to  Montreal.  3.  Ann,  b.  Aug.  11, 
1803. 


REia 


(UL.COJ  J..  1 


REID. 

Niddry,'  a  village  in  the  Parish  of  Kirkliston,  co.  Linlithgow, 
two  miles  west  of  the  village  of  Kirkliston,  of  111  inhabi- 
tants. Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  slept  at  the  Caslle  one  night,  on 
her  fljo-ht  from  Lochleven,  in  1568.  It  is  a  beautiful  ruins, 
formerlj^  the  property  of  the  Setons,  Lords  Wintoun,  but  now 
the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Hopctoun,  from  which  he  takes 
the  title,  Baron  of  Niddry.  The  Reid  family,  for  at  least 
three  generations,  were  gardeners  of  the  castle.  John  Reid- 
was  born  here,  Febr.  13,  1655,  was  gardener  to  the  Lord 
Advocate,  and  went  to  the  famous  Hamilton  Gardens  for 
improvement.  Sent  over  by  the  Proprietaries  of  New  Jersey 
as  a  surveyor,  he  settled  in  Freehold'  in  1683,  was  Member 
of  Assembly,  and  in  1702  was  appointed  Surveyor  General  of 
New  Jersey. 

James  Miller,  of  Carlisle,  co.  Northumberland,  died  s.  p. 
Jan.  13,  1791,  at  Carlisle,  leaving  property  to  his  late  wife's 
(Ann)  mother,  Elisabeth  PearsOn,  to  his  wife's  sister,  Molly,  wife 
of  Fergus  Park,  and  to  the  grandchildren  of  his  aunt,  Margaret, 
wife  of  John  Reid.  Will  dated  June  11,  1790,  and  proved  at 
Carlisle,  Jan.  25,  1791. 

At  Topenhamus,  N.  J.,  is  an  old  graveyard  on  the  farm  of 
Hendrick  Conover,  the  residence  of  Mr.  John  Vanderveer. 
The  following  inscriptions,  relating  to  the  Reid  and  Anderson 
iamilies,  were  copied  by  me,  July  11,  1879: 


1)  Lewis'  Top.  Diet.  Scotland. 

2)  See  Coll.  N.  J.  Hist.  Soc.  vol.  iii,  for  a  letter  of  Jobu  Reid  to  Scotlaud. 

3)  Johu  Reid  gave  the  land  on  which  the  Monmouth  Court  House  now  stands, 
The  deed  for  the  same  was  executed  Ang.  2f>,  1714. 


244  BARTOW    GENfeALOGY. 

(Cherub ) 
Here  lies  the  body  of  John 
Reid  who  came  from  Scot 
laud  his  native  countrej" 
with  his  wife  Margaret  & 
three  daughters  to  New 
Jersej'  the  9"'  of  dec' " 
Auuo  Dora.  1683.    He 
died  the  16"'  of  Nov.'"' 

Anno  Dom.  IT'iS. 

Aged  67  years. 


Here  lies  interred  j'e 
Body  of  Margaret 
the  wife  of  John  Reid 
who  died  tlie  1st  of 
May  Anno  D.  1728 
Aged  84  years. 
She  was  Pious  Pru 
dent  &  charitable. 

Here  lies  interred  ye  body 
of  Anna  the  wife  of  Coll. 
John  Anderson  &  daugh. 
ter  of  John  Reid  who  de 
parted  this  life  the  6th  of 
July  Auuo  Doui.  1723. 
Aged  43  years. 


Under 
Here  Lyes  interred  the  Body 
of  Coll.  John  Anderson  Once 
President  of  his  Majestys  Counsil  for 
the  Province  of  New  Jersey  who 
Departed  this  life  March  the  28th 
Anno  Do  1736,  aged  71  years. 
His  Countrys  true  Friend,  obliging  to  Neighbours 
Gave  no  man  offence  Paid  each  for  their  labours 
Was  easie  at  home  or  abroad  dare  appeare 
Gave  each  man  his  Due  And  no  man  did  fear 
The  same  in  all  Seasons  From  flattery  far 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  245 

Helena  Raid  was  not  buried  here,  but  at  Westchester.  Mr. 
S.  Whitney  Phoenix,  who  obtained  the  account  of  the  Bar- 
tows  from  me,  intended  the  statement  of  John  T?eid,  and  not 
of  Helena. 

The  Account  of  John  Reid,'  an  old  paper  in  our  family,  I 
found  to  be  a  copy  of  the  original  and  merely  an  abstract. 
The  following  is  the  full  and  entire  account,  which  I  saw  this 
summer  in  Philadelphia,  in  John  Reid's  handwriting,  which 
Mr.  Arthur  Stewart  copied  for  me  and  kindly  sent  me. 

CHRONOLOGY   OF   THE   REID    FAMILY. 

MEMORANDUM   OF  JOHN   REID   KELATING   TO   HIMSELF   AND   FAMILY. 

At  Niddrew  Castle  in  the  parish  of  Kirkliston  I  was  born  the  13'"  of 
February  1655-6  and  there  baptised,  where  my  father  was  Gard'ner  and 
before  him  my  Grandfather  I  was  put  to  scliool  till  near  nine  years  old 
when  my  Father  died  9"'  1663.  The  January  after  1  bound  myself  to 
arrive  of  ai^e  to  a  printer  of  Edinburgh  1667-8  Mr  died  before  my  time 
expired  and  with  my  small  stock  I  returned  9'"^  1673  to  my  mother  who 
liad  then  married  again  and  I  was  persuaded  to  learn  tiie  old  but  pleasant 
art  of  Gard'nery.  and  after  I  had  seen  what  I  could  expect  tliere.  went  to 
the  celebrated  gardens  of  Uamiltou  9'"  1674  where  I  dived  inlo  that  noble 
science  but  at  the  same  time  happily  drawn  into  Quakerism  by  their 
great  professions  of  sanctity  and  immediate  Inspirations  and  I  doubted 
not  of  their  soundness  in  the  Christian  religion  Hen  Woods  conversion 
then  especially  prevailed  with  me  who  was  of  a  gaining  order  Thence  I 
went  to  Drummond  9'"  1675  Thence  to  Lawres  alias  Forden  27th  9'"' 
1676  Tiiere  I  wrote  tlie  Scots  Gard'ner  and  was  married  29tli  9"'  1678  to 
Margaret  daughter  of  Henry  Miller  of  Cashore  in  the  parish  of  Kirken- 
tiloch  where  she  was  born  and  baptized  Anno.  1644  5  But  had  been  led 
into  the  same  error  of  Quakerism  by  means  of  oue  of  her  brothers  who 
bad  first  embraced  llie  same 

My  eldest  daughter  Anna  was  born  at  Lawres  the  4th  of  January  1679 
We  came  to  Slianks  4th  9br  1680    My  daughter  Heieu  was  born  tiiere 
the  2nd  October  1680 

My  third  daughter  Mary  was  born  there  the  1 1th  of  May  1683 
We  went  to  Leith  for  our  voyage  to  America  the  2ud  of  August  1683 
Came  aboard  the  ship  the  lOlh  day  and  next  day  at  Aberdeen  where  we 


1)  See  p.  182. 


246  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

stayed  to  the  28th.  Made  sight  of  Long  Island  the  30th  9br.  but  oflP 
again  and  discovered  Cape  May  13th  Xbr  Came  within  Sandy  Hook  the 
16th  and  ashore  on  Staten  Island  the  19th  To  Elizabethtown  the  33rd 
and  to  Woodbridge  the  lOlh  January  1683-4 

My  daughter  Margaret  died  the  15th  and  buried  next  day  at  Amboy 
We  came  to  Amboy  25th  June  1684  and  16th  of  September  several  of 
them  were  seized  with  an  Ague 

My  wife  miscarried  of  a  woman  child  which  was  buried  with  her 
sister  10th  Obr  1684.  We  removed  to  the  House  in  tlie  field  Amboy  IBlh 
Xbr  1684.     I  got  the  ague  the  5th  June  1685 

My  sou  Jolui  was  born  at  Amboy  27th  July  1686 

We  came  lo  Horteucie  the  26lh  9br  1687  I  got  the  fever  the  8lh  of 
August  1688  John  Keid  minor  sou  of  George  was  born  at  South  River 
the8th9br  1688 

My  children  went  to  school  first  near  here  then  the  Lasses  to  Phila- 
delphia My  daughter  Anna  was  married  to  Capt  Jo'n  Anderson  the  7tli 
Xbr  1701  My  Son  John  was  baptized  the  5th  June  1703  My  daughters 
Anna  and  Helen  were  baptized  the  25th  October  1702  I  first  received  the 
Sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Ciirist  in  the  Church 
of  England  28th  of  March  1703 

My  daughter  Anna  was  delivered  of  a  Son  Friday  24th  7br  1703  he 
was  Baptized  27th  8l)r  1703  and  named  John  her  daughter  was  born  the 
11th  of  8hr  and  baptized  the  9th  9br  1704  and  named  Margaret 

My  daughter  Helen  was  married  to  John  Bartow  Rector  of  West 
Chester  the  17th  9br  1705 

My  daughter  Anna  was  delivered  of  a  daughter  the  1st  of  August  1706 
and  was  baptized  the  22nd  of  the  same  and  named  Helen 

My  daughter  Helen  was  delivered  of  a  still  born  man  child  the  10th 
of  August  1706 

My  daughter  Helen  was  delivered  of  a  Son  the  3rd  of  October  1707 
He  was  baptized  the  12th  of  the  same  and  named  John 

My  daughter  Anna  was  delivered  of  a  Son  the  7th  of  July  1708  He 
was  baptized  the  26th  of  September  following  and  named  James 

I  got  the  Ague  Fever  the  6th  7br  at  New  York  1708.  Having  finished 
two  Books,  of  Mathemat.  Compend  and  just  as  I  had  finished  the  3rd 
book  on  the  16th  of  April  1709  I  received  a  letter  of  the  death  of  my 
Grandson  John  Barlow  who  died  the  9th  of  this  about  7  in  the  evening 
after  18  days  sickness 

July  21st  1709  I  set  out  for  Canada  thinking  to  take  a  draft  of  that 
country  with  Notandems  of  the  soil  and  settlements.  But  the  Fleet  not 
arriving  after  I  had  made  some  observations  I  camo  Home  on  Tuesday 
18th  October  1709 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  247 

My  daughter  Helen  was  delivered  of  a  Sou  October  11th  1709  and 
baptized  Thomas 

My  daughter  Anna  delivered  of  a  Sou  May  18th  1710  and  Baptized 
the  33rd  of  July  and  named  Kenetli' 

My  daugliter  Helen  delivered  of  a  Son  the  17th  of  August  1711  and 
named  Theophilus  when  he  was  baptized  the  21st  of  October  1711 

My  daughter  Anna  delivered  of  a  daughter  June  18th  1712  and  bap- 
tized the  5th  October  and  was  named  Anna 

My  daughter  Helen  was  delivered  of  a  Sou  Feby  24th  1712  and  when 
baptized  named  Theodosius 

My  daughter  Anna  was  delivered  of  a  daughter  the  7th  of  June  1714 
and  baptized  15th  of  Jau  1715  and  named  Elizabeth 

My  daughter  Helen  was  delivered  of  a  dead  man  child  the  13th  of 
January  1714  which  she  thinks  had  been  dead  since  she  reckoned  from 
the  5th  month  with  child  and  she  thinks  she  got  some  hurl  about  the  1st 
of  October  last 

My  daughter  Helen  was  delivered  of  a  Son  24lh  December  1715  and 
Baptized  the  5th  January  and  named  John 

My  daughter  Anna  delivered  of  a  Son  the  14th  of  June  1717  and  Bap- 
tized 4th  August  1717  and  named  Jonathan. 

My  daughter  Helen  delivered  of  a  Son  January  8th  and  Baptized  the 
27th  1717  and  named  Anthony 

My  daughter  Anna  was  delivered  of  a  daughter  June  5th  1719  She 
was  baptized  the  30th  August  and  named  Isabelle 

My  daughter  Helen  delivered  of  a  Son  March  9Hi  1719-20  and  baptized 
April  17  named  Basil 

My  Son  John  was  married  to  Mary  Sands  at  Hempstead  Long  Island 
the  17th  of  December  1721.  His  wife  was  delivered  of  a  woman  child 
the  28th  of  November  1722  and  she  was  baptized  the  22ud  Feby  1722-3 
and  named  Mary.  My  daughter  Anna  Anderson  died  July  6th  at  2 
Oclock  in  the  morning  1723  aged  43  years  5  mo.s  12  days 

The  aforesaid  enda  tbe  account  of  John  lieid  as  written   by 
himself.      It  is  contained   in   an   old   memorandum  formerly 
belonging  to  John   Keid,  in    his   handwriting.      It   has   been 
handed  down  in  the  family,  and  is  now  in  the  possession  of 
Mrs.  John   B.  Eeid,   of  Philadelphia.     The  memorandum   of 


1)  Col.  Kenneth  Anderson  m.  Hannah .     Their  da.  Lydia  was  b.  1740  and 

d.  Aug.  8,  1744.     Isabella,  only  surviving  child,  in.  Dr.  Nathaniel  Scudder,  M.  C, 
of  Monmouth,  N.  J.,  and  had  John  Anderson  Scudder. 


248  BARTOW   QENEALOay. 

John  Reid  is  copied  as  he  wrote  word  for  word.  In  the  same 
old  book,  Col,  John  Reid  continues  the  family  register  of  his 
own  children  and  grandchildren,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
summary  of  my  arrangement: 

Descendants  of  Col.  John  Reid: 

Col.  John  Reid  m.  Mary  Sands,  Dee.  17,  1721,  and  d.  June 
1,  1777.     By  her  he  had  11  children  : 

i.  Mary,  b.  Nov.  28,  1722;  bapt.  Febr.  22,  1723;  m.  William 

Hartshorne,  Jan.   1,   1742,  and   had:    1.  Katharine,  b, 

June  11,  1743,  d.  Aug.  3,  1754.     2.  Richard,  b.  Dec.  23, 

1744.     Wm.  Hartshorne,  d.  Febr.  1746,  and  his  widow 

m.  Thomas   Kearney,  and   had,  3.  James,  b.  Oct.  27, 

1749.     4.  Mary,  b.  Jan.  25,  1751,  d.  Jan.  4,  1760.     5. 

John,  b.  March  16,  1754.      6.  Anastatia,  b.  Febr.   22, 

1756.     7.  Euphemia,  b.  Nov.  7,  1758.     8.  Edmund,  b. 

March  26, 1761.     9.  Philip,  b.  Aug.  9,  1763.     10.  Mary, 

b.  Dec.  9,  1767. 
ii.  Anna,  b.  Feb.  18,  1724,  bapt.  Feb.  22  ;  m.  Obadiah  Bowne, 

Dec.   13,   1749,  who  d.  April   29,  1764.     They  had,  1. 

John,   b.  Feb.  9,  1751.     2.  Mary,  b.  July  17,  1753,  d. 

Jan.    10,    1756.      3.    Obadiah,    b.   Nov.    26,    1754.      4. 

Andrew,  b.  Aug.  8,  1756.     5.  A  son,  b.  April  1,  and  d. 

April  2,   1758.     6.   Philip,  b.  May  21,  1759.     7.   Fred- 

erick,  b.  Sept.  11,  1760.     8.  Anna,  b.  Jan.  28,  1763.     9. 

Katharine,  b.  Feb.  18,  1764. 
iii.  John,  b.  June  2,  1726,  bapt.  July  10,  d.  Nov.  17,  1749. 
iv.  Helen,   b.   March   29,  1728,  bapt.  Nov.,  d.  Dec.  2,  1807. 

She  m.  first  Thomas  Bowne,  Jan.  4,  1748,  and  had,  1. 

John,  b.  Nov.  17,  1748.     2.  Obadiah,  b.  Dec.  21,  1751. 

3.    Elisabeth,   b.   Feb.    11,    1753;    m.   George  Johnson, 

and  had  Thomas,  b.  Dec.  25,  1774.     4.  Lewis,  b.  Dec. 

10,   1755.      Mrs.   Bowne    m.    2dly   Benjamin   Garrison, 

N.  y.,  Sept.  11,  1774. 
V.  Margaret,  b.  March  29,  1730  ;  bapt.  Marcli  1731 ;  d.  March 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  249 

17,  1770;  111.  .lames  Kearney,  Aug.  8,  1751,  who  d. 
March  12,  1773.  They  had  1.  Katharine,  b.  July  27, 
1752;  m.  Dec.  25,  1773,  Joseph  Van  Mater,  and  had 
Joseph,  h.  Dec.  16,  1774.  She  ni.  2dly  EuloflP  Van 
Mater,  and  had  Sarah,  wife  of  Benjamin  B.  Cooper, 
N.  J.,  and  Eleanor,  wife  of  John  Croes.'  2.  Mary,  b. 
Nov.  11,  1753.  3.  Margaret,  b.  Nov.  10,  1754,  d.  July 
10,  1758.  4.  Anna,  b.  Oct.  29,  1757.  5.  Margaret,  b. 
Jan.  10,  1759.     6.  Michael,  b.  July  30,  17G4,  d.  cir.  176(5. 

7.  Sarah,  b.  Aug.  19,  176G. 

vi.  Augustine,  b.  Dec.  28,   1731  ;  bapt.  July  9,  1732;  d.  Sept. 

8,  1807;  m.  Sarah  Eeading,  April  14,  1756,  and  had 
1.  John,  1).  Dec.  20,  1756.  2.  Mary,  b.  Sept.  5,  1758,  d. 
1759.  3.  Mary,  b.  Sept.  2,  1761.  4.  Thomas,  b.  March 
5,  1764.  5.  Elisabeth,  b.  Jan.  5,  1766.  6.  Sarah,  b. 
1768.     7.  A  da.,  b.  1772.     8.  A  son,  b.  Oct.  15,  1774. 

vii.  Katharine,  b.  Aug,  14,  1733;  bapt.  Sept.  16;  m.  liichard 
Reading,  Dec.  20,  1757,  and  had  1.  Reid,  b.  Oct.  2, 
1758.  2.  Ferdinand,  b.  Aug.  12,  1760.  3.  Samuel,  b. 
May  1,  1762.  4.  James,  b.  1764  ;  d.  1768.  5.  Mary,  b. 
March  9,  1766;  d.  Oct.  1,  1770.  6.  Augustine,  b.  Sept. 
20,  1768.  7.  Thomas,  b.  Oct.  1,  1770.  8.  Katharine,  b. 
July  25,  1772.     9.  Richard,  b.  Apr.  25,  1775. 

viii.  Euphemia,  b.  Ma}*  24,  1735;  bapt.  July  27;  m.  Daniel 
Reading,  of  Flemington,  N.  J.,  March  18,  1755,  who  d. 
Oct.  30,  1768.  She  m.  2ndly,  Peter  Iraly,  March  25, 
1772,  by  whom  she  had  twins,  Elisha  and  William,  b. 
Dec.  13;  1773.  By  Daniel  Reading  she  had  1.  Mary, 
b.  March  31,  1756,  m.  Arthur  Gray,  of  Binghamton, 
N.  Y.,  Api-,  3,  1778,  and  had  ten  children  :  William  ; 
Euphemia,  m.  Samuel  Dean,  and  had  Mary  Dean,  304 
N.  19th  St.,  Phila.  ;  Anastatia,  m.  Jonathan  Ogden,  and 

1)  Rev.  John  Croes,  the  father  of  Mrs.  C.  S.  Willett,  in  whose  possession  is  a 
portrait  of  Margaret,  wife  ot  Jamet*  Kearney,  painted  by  Wooliston.  He  was  the 
Bou  of  Rt.  Rev.  John  Croen,  D.  1).,  Bisliop  of  New  Jersey,  by  Patty,  d.  of  Elihu 
Crane  and  Hannah  Jlix. 


250  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

had  Mrs.  Mary  Ogden  Kellogg;  Katharine,  m.  James" 

McKinney;    Mary,    m.    Page;    Theodosia,    m. 

Kichard  Lowe;  Daniel;  Arthur;  Isaac;  Barziliai.      2. 

John   Eeid,   b.   Nov.   20,   1757.     3.  Sarah,  b.   1759  ;  m. 

Rogers,  and    2ndly   Montgomery.      4. 

Euphcmia,   b.   May    16,    1761;  m. Newbold,  of 

Phila.     5.  Daniel,  b.   March   19,   1763.      6.  Samuel,  b. 

Febr.    10,    1765.     7.   Mrs.   Helena   Black,   b.    Febr.    10, 

1765.     8.  Theodosia. 
ix.  Samuel,  of  whom  presently. 
X.  Theodosia,   b.   Nov.   24,   1738;    bapt.  .Tune   17,   1739;   m. 

Jasper  Smith,  Dec.  9,  1767. 
xi.  Sarah,  b.  March  9,  1741  ;  d.  Apr.  24,  1753. 

Samuel  Eeid,  son  of  Col.  John  Reid,  of  Hortencie,' N.  J., 
and  Mary  Sands,  b.  March  12,  1736,  m.  Jan.  2,  1776,  Maria 
Dorothy  Garrison,  who  was  b.  1761,  at  Hernhutt,  Lusatia, 
Germany.  Samuel  Reid  d.  Dec.  23,  1802,  and  his  wife,  July 
5,  1793.     Children  : 

i.  .John  Reid,  b.  Oct.  20,  1777,  d.  Aug.  15,  1778. 

ii.  Benjamin  Reid,  b.  Nov.  17,  1778,  d.  Nov.  27,  1778. 
iii.  Maria  Helena  Reid,  b.  Jan.  23,  1781. 
iv.   Benjamin  Reid,  b.  Apr.  23,  1782. 

V.  Samuel  Noble  Reid,  of  whom  presently. 
vi.  Sarah  Reid,  b.  Jan.  19,  1786,  d.  Jan.  25. 

Samuel  Noble  Reid,  b.  May  31,  1784,  m.  in  1809,  Abigail  B. 
Hunt,  of  Laurcnceville,  N.  Y.      Ho  d.  in   N.   Y.,  Sept.   1834, 
and  his  wife  in  Oct.  1835.     Children: 
i.  John  Bainbridgc  Reid,  of  whom  presentl3\ 
ii.  Samuel  Noble  Reid. 

iii.  Maria  Helena  Reid,  m.  E.   B.  Littell,  and  now  resides  at 
Montclair,  N.  J.     No  issue. 


1)  Horteusia  was   a  tract,  of  -300  acres  of  laud  on  the   Hope  River.  Monnionth 
Co.,  granted  to  .John  Reid  in  IHSfi. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 


251 


•    iv.    Klizu  J.  Keid. 

V.  Kachel   Buinbridge  lieicl,  m.  Mr.  Van   Cleve,  and   now  re- 
sides in  San  Francisco  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Tucker, 
vi.  Abigail  Bainbridge  Keid. 
vii.  Josepli  Bainbridge  Jieid. 

John  B.  Keid,  ni.  Nancy  Westlake  Piirdy,  and  had  3  children: 
i.  Mary  Emma  Keid,  m.  S.  A.  Jaggers,  of  Phihi.,  and  has  3 

children  living.  '  + 

ii.   Thomas  Keid,  d.  unm. 

iii.  Annie  Keid,  m.  Arthur  Stewart,  a  native  of  Scotland, 
now  residing  in  Phila.,  and  had  5  cliildren,  Emma 
Murray,  Arthur  Keid,  d.,  Annie  Aytoun,  Stanley 
Graham,  d.,  and  Marie  Jjouise. 

John  B.  Keid  died  about  three  years  ago,  being  the  last  male 
representative  of  the  line,  excepting  such  issue  as  may  be  de- 
scended from  Augustine  Keid,  who  settled  in  Sussex  Co.,  N.  J. 


PELL. 


PELL. 

Thomas  Pell/  of  Walter  Willingsey,  co.  Lincoln,  son  of  Wm. 
Pell  and  Alice  Butler,  m.  1st,  Alice,  da.  Henry  Flower,  by 
whom  he  had  Edward,  of  Walter  Willingsey,  and  Thomas. 
He  m.  2dly,  Alice,  da.  of  Wm.  Thorold,  of  Marston,  by  whom  he 
had  Sir  Eichard,  of  Dymblesby,  and  Robert,  father  of  Richard. 

Sir  Richard  Pell,  of  Dymblesby,  co.  Lincoln,  Knt.  (son  of 
Thomas),  m.  Margaret,  da.  Sir  Edward  Tirwhitt,  Bart,  (but 
had  no  male  issue),  and  2dly,  Katharine,  da.  Anthony  Meeres, 
of  Holland,  by  whom  he  had,  bet^ides  2  das.,  3  sons,  Anthony, 
Thornas  and  Sir  Bartholomew. 

Sir  Anthony  Pell,  of  Lymblesby,  Knt.  (son  of  Sir  Richard), 
m.  1st,  Judith  Brierton,  and  2dly,  Elisabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Wm. 
Willoughbv,  of  Carleton,  Notts,  by  whom  he  iiad  Richard, 
William,  Anthony,  John,  Katharine  and  Anne. 

Hon.  John  Pell,' of  Dersingham,  by  Margaret  Overend,  had, 
among  several  children,  William  and  Jeffrey.  William,  eldest 
son,  b.  1552,  d.  s.  p.  June  28,  1636.  John  Pell,  Armiger,  son 
of  Jeffrey,  succeeded  his  uncle,  and  was  buried  at  Dersingham. 
By  Ursula  Gawsell,  of  Watlington,  he  had  Sir  Valentine  Pell, 
Knt.,  only  son. 

Sir  Valentine  m.  Barbara,  da.  Sir  Jas.  Calthorpe,  Knt.,  and 
had  John,  who  d.  s.  p.  June  11,  1649,  and  Capt.  Wm.  Pell. 
Capt.  Wm.  Pell  m.  Ann  Drury,  and  had  John  Pell,  Armiger, 
who  m.  Ann,  da.  Sir  Robert  Wood,  of  Bracon,  Norfolk,  and 
had  an  only  child,  Ann,  b.  1684,  d.  1739,  m.  John  Heigham.' 
.John  Pell  d.  Jan.  27,  1686,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother, 
Valentine  Pell  Armiger  (son  of  Capt.  Wm.),  who  d.  s.  p.  June 
1690,  and  left  his  manors  of  Shouldham,  etc.,  to  Robert  Walpole. 

;     1)  From  Visitations  of  Lincolnshire  in  1564  and  1592.    London. 

2)  Kindness  of  Rev.  E.  W.  Penny,  Vicar  of  Dersingham,  in  letters  to  me,  1S79. 

3)  Burke's  Landed  Gentry. 


[To  face  page  256.] 

The  Pell  Family,  of  Dymblesby,  Lincolnshire,  from  the 
Visitations  of  Lincolnshire,  never  in  print,  was  furnished  me 
by  Rev.  Robert  Bolton,  who  obtained  them,  (through  some  of 
the  Pells),  from  London.  Mr.  Bolton  at  the  same  time  in- 
formed me  that  he  thought  that  the  Pells  of  Pelham  were  of 
this  family,  and  that  he  had  only  assumed  John  Pell,  Vicar  of 
Southwyck,  to  be  a  son  of  Hon.  John  Pell,  of  Dersingham, 
Norfolk.  The  records  of  Dersingham,  examined  for  me  by 
the  Vicar,  throw  no  light  on  the  subject.  The  following 
pedigree'  recently  obtained  from  Mr,  O.  C.  Pell,  of  Wilburton 
Manor,  Ely,  (brother  of  Eev.  Beauchamp  Pell,  of  Ickenham, 
CO.  Middlesex,  and  of  A.  Pell,  M.  P.  for  S.  Leicestershire) 
proves  Bolton's  assumption  to  be  wrong,  and  derives  Dr.  John 
Pell,  of  London,  from  the  "ancient  family  in  Lincolnshire," 
according  to  Chalmers'  Biog.  Dictionarj'. 

xvii.  William  Pell,  seated  at  Water  Willoughby,  temp.  Edward 
III.,  1327. 

xvi.  Thomas  Pell,  his  son,  of  Water  Willoughby,  co.  Lincoln. 
XV.  Eichard  Pell,  his  son,  of  Water  Willoughby. 

xiv.  John  Pell,  his  son,  of  Water  Willoughby,  had  two  sons, 
Thomas,  of  Dersingham,  and  William  Pell,  of  Water 
Willoughb3\  Thomas  Pell,  of  Dersingham,  co.  Norfolk, 
by  Margaret  Cletheron,  had  John  Pell,  who  m.  Mar- 
garet Overend,  and  had  six  sons,  William,  Valentine, 
Geoffrey,  John,  Andrew  and  Thomas.  Geoffrey  Pell 
m.  Katharine  Eeed  and  had  Valentine,  John,  Mary  and 
Margaret. 

xiii.  William  Pell,  elder  son  of  John  Pell,  of  Water  Wil- 
loughby, m.  Alice,  da.  of  Eobert  Buller,  by  Joan,  da.  of 
Robert  Wyther,  by  Jane,  da.  of  John  Pownder. 

1)  This  ie  taken  from  a  pedigree,  headed  "  A  Genealogical  Table  of  the  Family  of 
Pell,"  in  posseesiou  of  Mr.  Pell,  of  Wilburton  Manor,  written  about  sixty  years  ago. 
and  a  copy  sent  me,  December,  1^79. 


xii.  Thomas  Pell,  son  of  William  Pell  and  Alice  Euller,  was 
seated  at  Water  Willougbb}'  and  S^'ston,  co.  Lincoln  ; 
by  Alice,  da.  of  Sir  Wm.  Thorold,  of  Marston,  Knt., 
he  had  among  others,  Alice  and  Sir  Richard. 

xi.  Sir  Eichard  Pell,  of  Dymblesby,  co.  Lincoln,  Knt.,  son 
of  Thomas  Pell  and  Alice  Thoi-old,  m.  a  sister  of  Sir 
Philip  Tirwhitt,  Bart.,  by  whom  he  had  Anne  and 
Ursula.  He  m.  2dly,  Katharine,  sister  of  Sir  John 
Meeres,  Knt.,  by  whom  he  had  Sir  Anthony,  Thomas, 
Sir  Bartholomew,  Katharine  and  Mary. 
X.  Sir  Anthony  Pell,  of  Dymblesby,  Knt.,  m.  Elisabeth,  da. 
of  Sir  Wm.  Willoughbj'^,  of  Carleton,  co.  Nottingham, 
Knt.,  by  whom  he  had  Richard,  William,  Anthony, 
John,  Katharine  and  Anne. 

ix.  Rev.    John    Pell,   Minister   of  Southwyclc,    son     of    Sir 
Anthony  and  Elisabeth  Pell, 
viii.  Rev.  and  Hon.  John  Pell,  D.  D.,  m.  Ithamaria  ReginoUes. 

vii.  Sir  John  Pell,  b.  in  London,  1643. 


STEVENSON. 


STEVENSON. 

Egbert  Stevenson,  of  Amwell,  Huntington  Co.,  N.  J,,  b. 
Oct.  17,  1722,  d.  April  19,  1796 ;  m.  at  Amwell,  Sept.  5,  1770, 
Hannah  Hicks,  who  was  b.  June  15,  1733,  and  d.  Sept.  18, 
1783. 

Children : 

i.  Mrs.  Susan  Perkins. 

ii.  Jane,  b.  Aug.  5,  1772,  m.  Nov.  28,  1795,  Jacob  Clarkson. 
iii.  Hannah,  b.  June  14,  1774,  d.  Aug.  10,  1851  ;  m.  Nov.  8, 

1794,  Clifford  Smith,  of  S.  George's,  Bermuda,  and  had 
1.  Stevenson.  2.  Cornelius  Stevenson,  3.  Thomas  N. 
4.  Clifford.  Mrs.  Hannah  Smith  m.  2dly  Owen  Jones. 
M}'  aunts  were  acquainted  with  her,  and  said  that  she 
was  first  cousin  to  their  mother. 

John  Stevenson,  b.  March  28,  1728,  d.  Feb.  20,  1775;  m. 
June  17,  1754,  Elisabeth  Throckmorton,  and  had  : 
i.  Hannah,  b.  Jan.  26,  1755,  d.  y. 
ii.  Robert,  b.  Feb.  9,  1756. 

iii.  William,  b.  Oct.  19,  1757,  m.  Rowland  Newton  ;  d.  s.  p. 
iv.  John,  b.  Feb.  12,  1760. 
V.  Hannah,  b.  Dec.  3,  1761  ;  d.  y. 
vi.  James,   b.   Oct.   16,   1763,  d.  Dec.  30,  1839;  m.  Feb.   17, 

1795,  Susan    Hunt,  and   had  John   Hunt  Stevenson,  b. 

Feb.  20,  1796,  d.  Aug.  18,  1829  ;  m.  Wister,  and 

had  3  das.,  2  living  unm.  at  249  S.  13th  Street,  Phila. 

vii.  Crooke  Stevenson,  b.  July  19,  1765,  drowned  at  Long 
Branch,  Aug.  17,  1820.  He  m.  May  14,  1801,  Mary 
Beaven.  who  was  b.  in  1777.  Crooke  Stevenson  was 
first  cousin  to  Mrs.  Augustus  Bartow. 

viii.  Hannah,  b.  June  24,  1768,  d.  March  24,  1850;  m. 

M  airhead. 


260  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Children  of  Crooke  Stevenson  : 
i.   Wm.  Beaven,  b.  April  5,  1802,  d.  June  19,  1821. 
ii.  Eobert,  h.  Nov.  22,  1803,  d.  Oct.  22,  1816. 
iii.  Elisabeth,  b.  April  21,  1805,  m.  1827,  Cornelius  Stevenson 
Smith,   !ind   had    1.   Crooke,  d.  y.     2.    Mary,  d.  y.     3. 
Rowland.     4.   Cornelius.      5.   Elisabeth   S.,  b.   1839,  m. 
in  1860,Gilbert  H.  Newhall,  Phila.     6.  Robert, 
iv.  Rowland  Newton,'  b.  Jan.  21,  1807,  m.  Jan.  8,  1834.  Chas. 
Daves,  and  has  Wm.  and  El  wood,  both  d.,  Elisabeth,  m., 
Alfred  English,  and  P]mily,  m.  J.  Fiske  Harris,  of  Provi- 
dence, R.  I. 
V.  Crooke,  b.  Aug.  24,  1809,  d.  Jan.  12,  1811. 
vi.  Mary,  b.  Feb.  26,  1812;  m.  Dec.  6,  1831,  George  B.  Hall. 

No  issue, 
vii.  Emily,   b.   Feb,    10,    1815,   m.   Aug.    13,   1839,   Rev.   Jas. 

Cooke,  and  had  1  son  and  2  das.,  all  m. 
viii.  Harriet,   b.  July   1,    1818,   m.   March   19,  1846,  Wm.  S. 
Crothers. 

Cornelius  Stevenson*  went  to  the  West  Indies,  and  was 
engaged  in  the  sugar  business  with  his  brother  Robert.  On 
their  return  Robert  settled  in  Phila.,  and  Cornelius  in  N.  Y. 

Mrs.    Kennedy's    husband    after   the    war   went   to    Nova 

Scotia. 

Talman  Pugsley  m.  in  1776,  Sarah  Oakley,  and  had  Wm., 
Oakley  and  Isaac.  Sarah  was  sister  of  Mrs.  Israel  Honey- 
well. 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Honeywell  lived  at  Westchester  till  her 
husband  died,  when  she  resided  with  her  sister,  Mrs.  Still- 
well,  at  Amboy,  wife  of  Samuel  Stillwell.  His  sister  Ann 
Stillwell  m.  Theodosius  Bartow.  Another  sister,  I  think,  m. 
Capt.  Thomas  Clark,  and  had  4  daughters  :  Charity,  wife  of 
Bp.  Benjamin  Moore,  Lady  Barrington,  Lady  Wraxall  and 
Lady  Vassal. 


1)  2016  Walnut  St.,  Phila. 

2)  Mauu.il  Common  Council  N.  Y.  for  1855,  p.  668. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  261 


JENNINGS. 

viii,  William  Jennings/  of  Colcshili,  co.  Buckingham,  is  pre- 
sumed the  father  of  Samuel  Jennings. 

vii.  Hon.  Samuel  Jennings^  (Jenings,  Jennens),  G-overnor  of 
New  Jersey,  was  born  at  Cole's  Hill,  co.  Buckingham, 
whence  he  emigrated  with  his  wife  Ann  and  famil}'-, 
und  settled  in  Burlington,  N.  .T.,  in  1680.  "Soon  after 
his  arrival  he  built  himself  a  large  brick  building,  which 
stood  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware."  "He  was  a 
person  of  some  note  and  eminence  ;  a  leader  among  the 
Quakers."  "  In  Nov.  1681,  Jennings  convened  the  first 
legislative  Assembly  of  representatives  of  men  who  said 
Thee  and  Thou  to  all  the  world,  and  wore  their  hats  in 
presence  of  beggar  or  king."  Made  Governor  in  1683, 
he  continued  so  till  his  removal  to  Philadelphia  in  1692, 
In  1694  he  went  to  London,  and  on  his  return  moved 
back  to  his  old  home  in  Burlington.  In  1702,  the 
Crown  of  England  appointed  him  one  of  the  Provincial 
Council,  and  in  1707  he  was  Speaker  of  the  Assembly. 
He  d.  8.  p.  m.  1708-9,  leaving  three  daughters :  1.  Sarah 
Jennings,  m.  Eldward  Pennington,  son  of  Isaac  Pen- 
nington, of  London,  by  the  widow  of  Sir  William  Sprig- 
nett.  Edward  Pennington  was  half-brother  of  Gulielma 
Maria  Sprignett,  the  wife  of  Wm.  Penn.  Sarah  Pen- 
nington m.  2dly  Thomas  Stevenson.     2.  Ann  Jennings. 

1)  Berry's  Hertfordshire.  Part  of  the  Parish  of  Coleshill,  Buck?,  was  afterwards 
divided  and  lapsed  over  into  Hertfordshire.  A  William  Jeuniiigs,  co.  Herts  .  m. 
in  1(130,  Ann,  da.  of  Nicholas  Toke,  of  Hertfordshire,  and  a  descendant  of  the 
Tookes  or  de  Tulcs,  of  Kent.    See  Thoroton's  Notts. 

2)  Bancroft's  Hist.  U.  S.  ;  see  Barber's  Hist.  Coll.  N.  J.,  p.  91,  for  an  anecdote  of 
Gov.  Jennings'  pmoking ;  also  Shourd's  Fcnwick  Colony,  for  a  long  account  of 
Gov.  Jennings.  Henrv  Jennings,  a  tailor,  of  Salem.  N.  J.,  is  thought  to  be  a 
brother  of  the  Governor.  He  was  born  in  the  Parish  of  Clemond  Deane,  co. 
Surrey,  July  21,  l(i42,  the  eon  of  William  and  Mary  Jennings,  of  Surrey,  and 
nephew  of  Isaac  Jennings,  of  London.  He  m.  Jan.  18,  1(16(5,  Mary  Busse,  of  S.  Bar- 
tholomew's Parish,  Loudon,  the  da.  of  Paul  Busse,  of  the  City  of  York,  and  d.  in 
Phila.  in  170(1,  s.  p.  Isaac  and  Sarah  Jennings  are  styled  his  '-reputed  son  and 
daughter"  iu  the  will  of  hii*  widow. 


262  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

3.  Mercy  Jennings,  m.  John  Stevenson,  brother  of 
Thomas. 

vi.  Ann  Jennings,  m.  at  Burlington,  in  1699,  to  Wm.  Steven- 
son, of  Long  Island. 

r.  William  Stevenson. 

iv.  Charity  Stevenson,  ra.  Anthony  Bartow, 


LAWKEJSCE. 

ix.  William  Lawrence,'  of  S.  Albans,  co.  Herts.  On  the 
register  of  S.  Stephen's  Church,  outside  of  the  town  of 
S.  Albans,  the  marriage  of  a  William  Lawrence  is 
recorded  to  Joan  Brooke,  Feb.  16,  1617-18.  This 
appears  to  be  the  father  of  the  emigrants, 
viii.  William  Lawrence,  b.  at  Great  S.  Albans,  1623,  came  to 
N.  E.  in  1635,  with  his  brother  John  (b.  1618),  his  sister 
Marie  (b.  1626),  and  their  mother  Joan,  wife  of  John 
Tuttell.  He  was  a  patentee  of  Flushing,  L.  I.,  in  1645, 
and  at  his  death,  in  16S0,  the  largest  landed  proprietor 
there.  He  married  for  a  second  wife,  in  1664,  Elisabeth 
Smith,  of  Smithtown,  who  afterwards  became  the  wife 
of  Philip  Carteret,  Governor  of  N.  J, 
vii.  Elisabeth  Lawrence,  m.  in  1672,  Thomas  Stevenson. 

vi.  William  Stevenson,  of  Newtown,  L.  I. 

V.  William  Stevenson. 

iv.  Charity  Stevenson,  m.  Anthony  Bartow. 

1)  Thomas'  Genealogical  Notes,  Supplement. 


RYDER. 


RYDEK. 

The  parentage  of  Mrs.  John  Bartow  has  not  been  found. 
Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Henry  Onderdonk,  Jr.,  all  the 
baptisms  of  Eiders  in  the  Dutch  Church  of  Jamaica  were  sent 
me,  of  wboni  Stephen  and  Elisabeth  Ridci-,  of  Jamaica, 
liad  Abraham,  b.  1711,  and  Stephen,  b.  1714.  The  following 
is  a  copy  <»f  the  marriage  license  of  John  Bartow  and  Mary 
Kyder: 

Kuow'  all  uieu  by  these  Presents  that  we  John  Bartow  Juu'  of  West- 
chester Fanner  aud  John  liirtow  of  the  said  County  Esq. 

Are  held  aud  firmly  bouud  uuto  our  Sovereign  Lord  George  the 
Third,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  of  Great  Britain,  France  aud  Ireland  King, 
Defender  of  the  Faith  &c.  in  the  sum  of  Five  Hundred  Pounds,  current 
money  of  the  Province  of  New  York,  to  be  paid  to  his  Mnjesty,  or  his 
Heirs  aud  Successors.  For  the  which  Payment  well  and  truly  to  be  made 
and  done,  We  do  bind  ourselves,  and  each  of  us,  our  and  each  of  our 
Heirs,  Executors,  aud  Admiui'slrators,  aud  every  of  them,  firmly  by  these 
Presents.  Sealed  with  our  Seals,  Dated  the  2.5'^''  Day  of  Nov'  in  the  2* 
Year  of  his  said  Majesty's  Reign.  Aunoque  Domiuii  One  Thousand 
Seven  Hundred  aud  Sixty  Oue. 

The  Condition  of  this  Obligation  is  such,  that  whereas  the  above 
bouuden  John  Bartow  Jun"  obtained  a  License  of  Marriage  for  himself  of 
the  one  part  and  Mary  Ryder  of  Queens  County  Spinster  of  the  other 
Party.  Now  if  it  shall  not  appear  hereafter,  that  tiiey  or  either  of  them 
the  said  John  Bartow  Jun"^  and  Mary  Ryder  have  any  lawful  Let  or  Im- 
pediment of  Pre-Coutract,  Affinity  or  Consanguinity,  to  hinder  their 
being  joined  in  the  Holy  Bauds  of  Matrimony,  and  afterwards  their  living 
together  as  Man  aud  Wife ;  Tiieu  this  Obligation  to  be  Void  and  of  Noue- 
Efiect,  or  else  to  stand,  remain,  abide,  aud  be  in  full  Force  and  Virtue. 

Sealed  and  Delivered  in  the  Presence  of, 

Jn"  Bartow. 


1)  Kindness  of  Mr.  Alfred  B.  Street. 


PIERREPONT. 


PIER  RE  PONT. 

Epitaph  ou  the  tomb  of  John  Pierpont,  of  Roxbiuy,  Mass.: 

Here  lieth  eutomb  the  Body  of 
John  Pierpont,  who  expired  T""*  of  December, 
Auuo  Doui.  1682,  Aetalis  suae  63. 

The  following  Is  the  inscription  on  the  tombstone  of  Rev. 
Jas.  Pierpont,  who  lies  interred  in  the  crypt  of  the  Centre 
(Congregational)  Church,  New  Haven,  copied  by  myself, 
Aug.  1879: 

HERE  LYETH  Y  BODY  OF  Y  REV 
M-  JAMES  PIERPONT  Y  LATE 
FAITHFUL  &  ABLE  MINISTER 
OF  Y  GOSPEL  IN  N  :  HAVEN 
AN  ELOQUENT  MAN  &  MIGHTY 
IN  Y  SCRIPTURES,  WHO  BEING 
FERUENT  IN  SPIRIT,  CEASED 
NOT,  FOR  Y  SPACE  OF  30  YEARS, 
TO  WARN  EVERY  ONE  DAY 
&  NIGHT  W'"  TEARS:  WHEN 
HE  FINISHED  HIS  COURSE 
NOV:  331  1714  ^TAT:  35. 

ANAG:  Pie  repouele. 

Also  M""^  MARY 

the  S"*  Wife 
of  tlie  above  Rbv" 
M"  .James  Piekpoint  who 
died  November  1  '  174(1. 
yEtalis  Svae  68. 


270  BARTOAV    GENEALOGY. 

Tlie  above  is  on  the  top  of  ,iin  ultartomb  ;  on  the  side  are 
two  separate  stones,  upright,  to  his  former  wives.  Near  by 
is  another  altar-tomb  to  Mr.  James  Pierpont,  who  died  June 
18,  1776,  in  his  78tl)  year,  and  his  wife,  Sarah,  who  died  Sept. 
28,  1753,  aged  43.  On  a  map  of  New  Haven,  in  1748,  in  Yale 
College  Library,  appears  the  Pro))erty  and  Jiesidence  of  the 
above,  marked  "James  Pierpont,  Gent." 

In  the  same  crypt  appear  stones  to  other  Pierreponts,  one 

slab  to  five  children   of  John   and  Sarah   Pierpont,  of   New 

Haven,  and  the  following  epitaph  to  Hezekiah,  son  of  Rev. 

James: 

Here  Lies  y"    Bo 

cly  of  m'   Hezieiiih 

Peiipont  Who 

died  Septe-^  y'  SO"" 

1741  in  y  29'" 

Year  of  his  Age. 


CONSTA  BLE. 

In  S.  Paul's  churchyard,  New  York,  is  a  white  monument 
erected  to  several  members  of  the  Constable  Family,  the  in. 
scriptions  on  which  1  copied,  Nov.  1864  : 

On  the  side  on  Fulton  Street : 

John  Constable  Esqr.  M.  D, 
obiit  at  New  York 
17th  April  1785, 
Aetat.  57  Years. 

On  the  opposite  side  : 

Jane  Widow  of 
.John  Constable  Esqr. 
obiit  al  Schenectady 

7th  October  1805 

Aelat.  74  Years. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  271 


0)1  tlio  side  facing  the  churcli  : 


William  Coustabie  Esqr. 

Eldest  son  of 

.John  and  Jane  Constable, 

Born  in  Dublin,  1st  .January  1751, 

obiit  at  New  York,  22ud  May  1803, 

Aetat.  52  Years. 

Ann  Constable, 

Relict  of  William  Constable, 

Born  iu  Philadelphia, 

July  4th  1762; 

(Died  in  New  Y'ork, 

Novr.  3rd  1826. 

On  the  o))))()site  si(le  : 

James  Coustabie  Esqr 

Second  Son  of 

John  and  Jane  Constable 

Born  at  Schenectady,  1769, 

obiit  at  New  York,  17th  Novr  1807, 

Aetat.  38  Years. 

Record  from  the  tamil.y  Bible  of  Mrs.  H.  B.  Pierrepont. 

The  children  of  John  Constable'  and  Jane,  his  wife: 

William  Kerin  Constable,  1751,  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland. 

Eweretta,  1754, 

Elisabeth  Thomasinc,  1756,         "      Montreal,  Canada. 

George,  1758, 

Harriette,  1761, 

James,  1769,         "      Schenectady. 

W7II.  E.  C.  married  Ann  White. 

Eweretta  married  James    Piiyn,  of  tlie  House  of   Phyn,  Eilice    and 
Inglis,  London. 

Thomasine  died  unmarried. 
George  died  unmarried. 


1)  Pears'onV  Klrst   St-ttlcis  ol'  Scherectadv :  HoiikIi'k  Lewis  Co.,  -MS:  Doc.  Hist. 
N.  V. 


272  BARTOW    GENEALOGY, 

Harriet  married  Tliomas  Pierce,  of  Bristol,  England. 
James  died  unmarried. 
Mrs.  Phyn's  children  were : 
Jolin  Piij'n  died  unmarried. 
George  Phyn  unmarried. 

Jane  married  Wm.  Bell,  of  Loudon  ;  Oatl)arine  married  General  Mais- 
ters.     Botii  iiad  large  families,  of  whom  I  know  nothing. 
Mrs.  Pierce' K  chWdr^n  were: 
Hester  died  unmarried. 
Charles    " 

Jaue  married  Mr.  Clarke  of  Devonsiiire,  England. 
Eweretta 

John  Constable,  a  surgeon  in  the  army,  married  Jatie,  the  daughter  of 
Mr.  Kerin  of  Dublin,  and  their  .sou,  Wm.  Kerin  Constable,  married  Ann 
\YMie  of  Philadelphia.  Mrs.  Keriu's  name  was  Ewer,  and  the  first 
daughter  of  John  and  Jane  Constable  was  called  Eweretta.  The  Father 
of  Ann  White  was  Toionsend  White  of  Philadelphia,  whose  Parents  were 
Welsh.     He  married  Man/  Renoudet,  the  daughter  of  a  Huguenot. 

The  Venerable  Bishop  White  of  Phila.  married  Wm.  K."  Constable  to 
Aun  White,  and  baptized  their  eldest  daughter,  Aima  Maria,  who  mar- 
ried Hezekiah  Beers  Pierrepout. 

Wm.  K.  Constable,  born  .Janry.  1st,  1751;  died  May,  1802. 

Anna  Maria,  his  wife,  born  4  July,  1762;  died  3  Nov.,  1826. 

Children  of  Wm.  K.  C.  and  Ann,  his  wile  : 

Anna  Maria,  born  lOlh  March,  1783,  in  Philadelphia. 

Eweretta,  12th  Dec.       1784,  in  New  York. 

William,  4th  April,  1786,  in 

John,  20th  June,    1788,  in 

Robert,  20th  June,    1790,  in 

Julia,  1792,  in 

Harriet,  12th  April,  1794,  London,  England. 

Emily,  4th  July,    1795,  the  Hot  Wells,  Bristol,  England. 

Matilda,  6th  Aug.,     1797,  Bloomingdale,  N.  Y. 

"  Hon.  Culhbert  Constable,  a  cousin  of  Wm.  Kerin  Constable,  died 
1791,  at  Barton  Constable,  in  Cornwall,  England.     His  son,  William  Con- 

1)  The  wife  of  Towuseurt  White  is  Ann  laud  uot  Mar)')  Reii.Tudet.  accordinf:  to  tbe 
Records  of  Christ  Church  and  Churchyard,  Phila.,  the  Wills  of  James  Reuaudet  aud 
Adrian  Beuaudet.  and  the  Peun.  Evening  Post.  In  the  family  Bible  of  Mrs.  H.  B. 
Pierrepont,  therefore,  Mary  Renaudet  is  undoubtedly  an  error. 

2f  Mr.  Constable  dropped  the  use  of  his  middle  name  :  Houtrh's  Lewis  Co.,  238  et 
passim;  Stiles"  Hist.  Brooklyn;  Old  Merchants  "of  N.  Y.  ;  Republican  Court; 
Bolton's  W.  Co.,  vol.  ii.  p.  468 ;  Boltons  W.  Church,  p.  527.] 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  273 

stable,  married  a  remarkably  beautiful  woman,  and  went  to  live  in  Bom- 
bay, India.  She  stayed  with  us  in  London,  and  gave  her  miniature  to 
my  mother,  which  I  have."    A.  M.  P. 

I  have  never  been  able  to  identify  my  grandmother's  family  with  any 
across  the  water.  There  was  an  Hon.  Cuthbert  Constable,  of  Burton 
Constable,  co.  York,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Constable,  on  inheriting 
the  estates  of  his  Uncle,  William  Constable,  4th  Viscount  Dunbar.  He 
died,  however,  in  1747,  not  in  1791,  and  the  arms  of  the  family  are  differ- 
ent from  ours. 

Memoranda  and  recollections  in  relation  to  the  full-length 
picture  of  General  Washington,  painted  by  Gilbert  Stuart  in 
1796  for  my  father,  William  Constable.— (Mrs.  A.  M.  Pierre- 
pont's  Memorandum  dated  1849): 

My  mother,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Townseud  White,  a  Merchant  of 
Philadelphia,  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Miss  Dandridge,  before  she 
became  Mrs.  Custis,  and  when  the  young  widow  married  General  Wash- 
ington, the  friendly  intercourse  was  kept  up  between  them.  My  father 
was  in  the  Army,  and  belonged  to  the  staff  of  General  Lafayette,  and  was 
always  on  intimate  terms  with  General  Washington,  whom  he  was 
thought  to  resemble,  his  height  and  bearing  being  the  same,  and  his  hair 
being  dressed  in  the  same  manner. 

1  remember,  when  a  very  little  girl,  seeing  Washington  at  our  house  in 
New  York,  during  the  sitting  of  Congress  there.  1  was  early  taught  to 
love  and  venerate  him.  Governeur  Morris,  and  Robert  Morris  the  great 
financier  of  our  revolutionary  struggle,  were  partner's  in  my  father's 
extensive  mercantile  firm,  and  each  had,  in  our  house  in  Great  Dock 
Street  (now  Pearl  St.),  their  sleeping  apartments,  appropriated  to  them 
when  they  came  to  New  York. 

General  Hamiltou  was  a  valued  friend  of  my  fother  and  his  legal 
council ;  and  Aaron  Burr,  who  was  then  in  high  standing,  was  also 
intimate.  I  well  remember  all  four  dining  at  my  father's  country  seat,  in 
Bloomingdale,  in  1796,  and  parts  of  the  brilliant  conversation  I  can  still 
recollect,  and  can  recall  the  animated  countenance  and  polished  manners 
of  my  gifted  father. 

After  our  return  from  England  in  1795,  my  father  went  to  Phila- 
delphia, and  at  the  request  of  his  mother,  engaged  Stuart  to  take  his 
likeness  for  his  family.  Gilbert  Stuart  was  at  the  time  of  my  father's 
visit  (1796)  painting  a  full-length  portrait  of  Washington  for  Mr. 
Bingham,  who  presented  it  to  the  Marquis  of  Landsdowu.     My  father 


274  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

was  so  much  pleased  with  it,  that  he  engaged  Stuart  to  paiut  one  for  him, 
at  the  same  time,  as  the  General  was  giving  him  sittings.  Stuart,  who 
was  well  acquainted  with  my  fiither,  promised  both  pictures  should  be 
worked  upon  alternately,  so  that  both  should  be  originals.  Mr.  Trott, 
the  artist  who  painted  a  miniature  of  my  father,  (which  I  have)  told  me 
that  Stuart  had  only  sketched  the  hand  of  the  General,  and  that  he  held 
Ms  own  hand  for  him  to  paint  from.  Mr.  Daniel  McCormick,  who  lived 
in  Wall  Street  and  died  there  iu  1834,  aged  94,  was  a  friend  of  Stuart's, 
and  being  under  obligations  to  my  father,  used  his  influence  to  induce 
Stuart  to  bestow  very  particular  care  and  attention  upon  the  picture, 
which  was  considered  more  highly  finished,  in  its  details,  than  was  usual 
for  Stuart.  My  father  went  twice  from  New  York  to  Philadelphia  iu  his 
chariot  and  four,  taking  McCormick  with  him,  to  watch  the  progress  of 
the  painting ;  and  to  encourage  the  procrastinating  artist,  they  had  him 
invited  to  uiany  dinner  parties  among  friends,  and,  by  great  perseverance, 
obtained  their  wishes.  Before  the  picture  was  sent  to  New  Y''ork,  Stuart 
painted  a  half  length  from  it,  which  my  fallier  presented  to  his  friend, 
General  Hamilton. 

A  large  party  of  friends  assembled  at  our  house  in  Broadway,  (which 
stood  where  the  Astor  House  now  stands,)  our  neighbours  being  Col. 
Burr,  Walter  Rutherfurd,  (grandfather  of  Mrs.  Peter  A.  Jay,)  and  Richard 
Harison,  the  eminent  Lawyer  and  Partner  of  General  Hamilton,  to  see 
the  picture.  "  Gentlemen,"  said  my  father,  "  there  is  the  man,"  and  they 
responded,  "  the  man  himself."  Daniel  McCormick  said  he  had  seen 
Stuart  purchase  the  Turkey  carpet,  on  which  the  General  stood,  and  it 
was  a  facsimile.    .    .    . 

While  my  father  was  in  Europe,  the  Broadway  house  was  rented  to 
Edward  Livingston  and  the  sister  of  Mr.  L  ,  (Mrs.  Montgomery,  the 
widow  of  General  Montgomery,  who  resided  with  him,)  requested  my 
mother  to  leave  the  picture  to  ornament  the  room,  till  it  was  convenient 
to  have  it  removed. 

After  the  death  of  my  father,  in  1803,  the  Broadway  house  was  sold  to 
John  Jacob  Astor.  My  brother  William,  who  then  resided  at  Schenec- 
tady, and  was  only  seventeen  years  old,  asked  me  to  let  the  picture  be 
placed  in  the  drawing-room  of  our  house  on  Brooklyn  Heights. 

Years  after,  (1812)  when  my  brother  wanted  money,  he  told  me  he 
was  going  to  sell  the  picture,  and  was  negotiating  with  the  Washington 
Society  in  New  York.  He  did  not  value  it  and  estimate  it,  as  I  did,  and 
I  persuaded  my  husband  to  offer  the  price  he  asked  for  it  ($600). 

Stuart  had  been  paid  $500  for  it  and  the  frame  cost  $100.  My  brother 
transferred  it  to  me,  to  my  great  relief.    As  the  frame  was  shabby  a  new 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  275 

one  was  bought,  and  so  arranged  that  in  case  of  fire  the  canvas  could 
easily  be  slipped  out  of  the  case  and  saved.    .    .    . 

When  General  Lafayette  visited  America  in  1824,  he  visited  Brooklyn 
to  call  on  my  mother,  tlien  staying  at  my  house.  He  was  accompanied 
by  his  and  our  old  friend,  Colonel  Nicholas  Fish.  General  Lafayette  re- 
garded the  picture  with  great  seriousness  a  long  time,  and  then  said  with 
much  feeling,  "  Yes,  that  is  my  noble  friend  indeed."  Colonel  Fish,  who 
had  been  aid  to  General  Washington,  gave  us  anecdotes  of  the  war,  when 
our  house  was  Washington's  headquarters  after  the  battle  of  Long 
Island,  and  pointed  out  the  room  in  which  orders  were  given  by  Gen'l 
Washington  to  cross  the  ferry,  and  retreat  to  New  York. 

General  Laf;iyette  paid  very  great  and  marked  attention  to  mj'  mother, 
and  spoke  of  my  father,  "  as  a  dear  friend  and  companion  in  arms."  The 
visit  was  one  of  exceeding  interest  and  great  excitement  to  me.  I  had 
only  tliat  morning  returned  from  a  visit  to  my  son  William,  at  Pierre- 
pout  Manor,  with  my  son  Henry  Evelyn.  We  had  endured  much  ftitigue 
from  the  heat,  &c.,  but  all  was  forgotten,  when  we  were  greeted  by  the 
cheerful  voices  of  our  dear  children,  with  the  news  :  "  General  Laftiyette 
will  be  here  in  a  few  moments." 

In  1837,  a  French  artist  and  engraver,  named  Lozier,  brought  an 
introduction  from  Paris  to  my  husband,  and  requested  permission  to 
copy  the  head  of  Washington  from  our  picture.  Permission  was  given 
him.  He  afterwards  went  to  Boston  to  see  Stuart's  original  head  in  the 
Athenaeum.  He  told  us  ours  was  infinitely  the  best  and  he  would 
engrave  it,  and  give  it  the  credit  in  his  engraving.  He  engraved  it,  but 
gave  the  credit  to  the  picture  at  Boston,  because  the  Boston  picture 
being  best  known  would  give  more  repute  to  his  copy.  My  husband  died 
in  1838.  In  1841,  I  permitted  an  artist  by  the  name  of  Prime,  at  the 
request  of  the  Mayor  of  Hudson,  to  copy  a  half  length  of  our  picture  for 
the  common  council  room  of  that  city. 

In  184.5,  Mr.  Frothingham,  who  had  been  a  pupil  of  Stuart's,  requested 
to  be  permitted  to  take  a  copy,  to  which  I  consented.  For  three  months 
he  painted  in  a  room  in  my  house,  where  I  had  tlie  picture  placed  for  his 
convenience.  His  copy  I  thought  a  pretty  good  one,  though  he  made 
several  alterations,  among  others  of  the  Turkey  carpet,  which  struck  me 
forcibly,  as  he  made  his  of  brilliant  colours,  while  I  had  heard  Mr.  McCor- 
mick  say  "  Stuart  has  made  an  exact  copy  of  the  original  real  turkey." 

Mr.  Frothingham  afterwards  made  a  copy  of  his  copy,  in  which  he 
made  further  alterations.  This  copy  was  bought  by  the  corporation  of 
the  city  of  Brooklyn.  Mr.  Frothingham's  copy  of  my  portrait  was  pur- 
chased by  Mr.  A.  A.  Low,  of  Brooklyn,  and  presented  to  Salem,  the  city 
of  his  nativity. 


276  BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 

WHITE. 

V.  Townsend  White,  of  Welsh  parentage,  came  from  Bristol, 
England,  and  settled  in  Philadelphia,  whei*e  he  married 
in  Christ  Church,  June  13,  1741,  Ann,  da.  of  James 
and  Belitie  Eenaudet.  He  was  Wai'den  of  Christ 
Church  in  1749-50  and   1765-66.     His  children  were  1. 

James  White,  b.  1743,  m.  ,  and  had  2  sons,  John 

and  James,  minors  in  1785.  2.  Sarah,  b.  1745,  m. 
Moore  Furman.  3.  Townsend,  b.  1747.  4.  Annie,  b. 
1749,  d.  y.  5.  John,  b.  1750,  unm.  6.  Isabella,  b.  1753, 
m.  William  Edgar.  7.  Ann,  b.  1757,  d.  y.  8.  Ann,.b. 
July  4,  1762. 

iv.  Ann  White  (Nancy),  b.  in  Phila.,  July  4,  1762,  m.  in  1782, 
to  Wm.  Constable,  by  Eev.  (afterwards  Et.  Eev.)  Wm. 
White,  and  d.  in  N.  Y.,  Nov.  3,  1826. 

iii.  Anna  Maria  Constable  m.  H.  E.  Pierrepont. 

Ai'ms  of  White  :  Gules,  a  chevron,  between  three  roses.  These 
arms,  in  cloth,  quartered  with  Constable,  taken  from  the  car- 
riage of  Wm.  Constable,  are  in  the  possession  of  Miss  Maria 
Moore. 

William  Edgar,  b.  in  Belfast,  Ireland,  in  1736,  came  with 
an  elder  sister,  Esther,  to  America,  to  join  his  elder  brother, 
David,  who  was  engaged  in  the  Fur  trade  with  the  Canadas, 
and  residing  in  Albany.  William  afterwards  removed  from 
Albany  to  New  York,  and  engaged  in  the  China  and  India 
trade.  He  d.  in  New  York,  in  1820  ;  his  residence  was  in 
Wall  Street  next  to  Wm.  Constable's — they  had  married 
sisters. 

A  number  of  Irish  gentlemen  settled  in  New  York,  whose 
families  were  associated  with  Mr.  Constable's,  by  friendship 
or  marriage.  Dominick  Lynch  was  one  of  the  leading  mer- 
chants of  New  York.  Daniel  McCormick  "stuck  to  Wall 
Street  to  the  last."     He  was  associated  with  Wm.  Constable 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  277 

and  Alexander  Macomb  in  the  purchase  of  wild  lands  in  N. 
Y.  State.  Sarah,  da.  of  Alex.  Macomb,  and  wife  of  Arent 
Schuyler  DePeyster,  Avas  the  friend  of  Mrs.  A.  M.  Pierrepont, 
Jane,  another  daughter,  m.  Kobert  Kennedy,  son  of  the  Eai'l 
of  Cassilis.  John  McVickar,  an  Irishman,  had  two  sons  and 
one  daughter,  Avho  married  Constables.  The  Kanes  were 
Irish,  and  married  into  the  Livingston  and  Constable  families. 
So  did  the  Duanes,  of  Cony,  co.  Ualway. 

William  Edgar,  m.  1st.  Isabella  White,  and  2ndly,  Anne, 
da.  of  David  Van  Home.     By  the  first  wife  only  he  had  issue  : 

1.  William  Edgar,  only  son,  m.  Cornelia  Leroy. 

2.  Maria,  m.  John  M.  Scott  McKnight,  M.  D.,  of  Phila. 

3.  Louisa,  ra.  Gardiner  G.  Howland. 

4.  Juliet,  m.  Herman  Leroy^  Mr,  Leroy  purchased  the 
estate  of  John  Bartow,  at  Pelham  Manor,  about  1811.-  Mr. 
Bartow  was  intimate  with  William  Edgar,  after  whom  he  de- 
sired his  grandson  to  be  named  in  1809.' 

5.  Annabella,  d.  unm. 

RENAUDET. 

vii.  M.  Eenaudet,  or  Renaudett,*  of  France, 
vi.  James  Eenaudet,^  of  S.  Quentin/  in  Picardy,  (?)  went  to 


1)  Son  of  Jacob  LeRoy. 

2)  See  p.  50. 

3)  See  p.  95. 

4)  On  the  Records  of  Christ  Church,  Phila.,  the  uame  is  spelled  Kenaudet,  Renoii- 
dett,  Renudett  and  Runedctt,  some  of  them  manifestly  clerical  errors.  My  grand- 
mother, speaking  of  old  Uncle  Renaudet,  accented  the  first  syllable,  scarcely  pro- 
nouncing the  second,  and  sounding  the  final  t. 

.5)  Aguew's  French  Prot.  Exiles,  index  vol.  p.  «7 ;  Records  of  the  old  Huguenot 
Church,  N.  Y.,  kindness  of  Rev.  Chas.  W.  Baird,  of  Rye;  Valentine's  Manual  of 
Common  Council  for  1862  ;  Records  of  Christ  Church,  Phila.,  kindness  of  C.  R.  Hilde- 
burn,  Esq.  ,    ,  ., , 

In  ItiS'J,  were  naturalized  Matthew  Renaudet,  wife  Caroline,  and  children,  Caroline, 
Matthew,  Isaiah.  At  the  same  time  with  James  Renaudet  were  naturalized  a  Peter 
Chevalier  and  his  sons  Peter  and  Samuel. 

6)  On  the  Huguenot  records  James  Renaudet  signed  as  sponsor  for  the  child  of 
Charles  Crommelin.  .as  representing  Jacques  Smith,  of  S.  Thomas.  Both  Crommelin 
and  Smith  were  natives  of  S.  Quentin,  and  as  the  early  Hnguenots  always  chose 
sponsors  for  their  children  who  were  either  relatives  or  neighbors,  it  has  been 
conjectured  that  the  Kenaudets  were  also  natives  of  S.  Quentin.  Pierre  Abram 
Renaudet,  in  his  will  recorded  in  N.  Y  in  1801,  describes  himself  as  a  native  of 
baintonge,  France.. 


278  BARTOW   QENEALOQY. 

England,  whei*e  he  was  naturalized  in  1701.  Thence 
he  came  to  New  York,  where  he  appears  to  have 
attended  the  French  (Huguenot)  Church,'  as  the  name 
of  Jacques  Eenaudet  appears  twice  as  sponsor  —  Feb. 
2,  1714-5,  and  Nov.  25,  1715.  He  was  married  in  the 
old  Eeformed  (Dutch)  Church,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  10,  1714,  to 
Belitie,  da.  of  Adrian  Hooglandt,  where  the  names  are 
recorded  as  Jacobus  Eenaudet  and  Sibella  Hooglandt. 
He  removed  to  Philadelphia  with  his  family  some  time 
after  1724,  where  he  attended  Christ  Church.  Will 
dated  June  24,  1750,  and  proved  May  17,  1753,  having 
d.  Jan.  11,  1753.  He  was  buried  in  Christ  Church 
Burial  Ground,  Phila.  James  and  Belitie  Renaudet  had 
the  following  children  : 

1.  Adrian  Eenaudett,'  bapt.  in  the  Dutch  Church, 
N.  Y.,  Nov.  G,  1715;  administrator  of  his  mother's 
estate  in  1768,  and  executor  of  his  brother-in-law, 
Peter  Chevalier,  in  1778,  He  was  a  Vestryman  of 
Trinity  Church,  N.  Y.,  1760-1779.  His  will  was  signed 
Dec.  10,  1785,'  and  proved  Jan.  6,  1786,  having  d.  Dec. 
17,  1785.  He  was  bui-ied  in  Christ  Church  Burial 
Ground.  In  his  will  he  mentions  John  and  James 
White,  children  of  his  deceased  nephew,  James  White; 
Sarah  Furman,  Tovvnsend  White,  Jr.,  John  White,  Isa- 
bella Edgar  and  Ann  Constable,  children  of  his  deceased 
sister,  Ann  White  ;  his  brother,  Peter  Eenaudett,  and 
his  three  sisters,  Jane  Osborn,  Elisabeth  Beekman  and 
Mary  Chevalier.  His  executors  were  his  nephew, 
Moore  Furman,  of  Trenton,  N.  J.,  and  John  Duffield, 
of  Phila.,  merchant,  the  latter  to  be  guardian  to  the 
children  of  his  deceased  nephew,  James  White,  during 
their  minority. 


1>  Manuals  Common  Council  for  1850  and  1862;  Berrian's  Hist.  Trinity    Church, 
p.  358. 

2)  Phila.  Wills,  Book  T.  p.  S6SJ. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  279 

2.  Jane  Renaudet,  bapt.  in  the  Dutch  Church,  JST.  Y., 
April,  13,  1717,  m.  George  Lucas  Osborn.^ 

3.  Ann  Renaudet,  bapt.  in  the  Dutch  Church,  N.  Y., 
Sept.  24,  1718. 

4.  John  Renaudet,  bapt.  in  the  Dutch  Church,  N.  Y., 
March  13,  1720,  and  interred  in  Christ  Church  Burial 
Ground,  Phila.,  Dec.  1733. 

5.  Peter  Renaudet,  M.  D.,  settled  in  Bristol,  Eng- 
land.    See  pp.  200-202. 

6.  James  Renaudet. 

7.  Elisabeth  Renaudet,  m.  in  1770,  James'  Beekman. 

8.  Mary  Renaudet,  m.  in  Christ  Church,  Phila.,  May 
16,  1759,  to  Peter  Chevalier,  of  Phila.,  and  d.  Jan.  1816. 
P.  Chevalier's  will  was  proved  Nov.  10,  1778. 

V.  Ann  Renaudet,'  bapt.  in  the  old  Dutch  Church,  N.  Y., 
Sept.  24,  1718;  m.  in  Christ  Church,  Phila.,  June  13, 
1741,  to  Townsend  White,  Warden  of  Christ  Church, 
and  interred  in  Christ  Church  Burial  Ground,  March  2, 

1777. 
iv.  Ann  White,  da.  of  Townsend  White  and  Ann  Renaudet, 
m.  Wra.  Constable. 

Will  of  James  Renaudet  :* 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen,  be  it  known  and  manifest  unto  all 
people  that  I  James  Renaudet  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia  but  now  re- 
siding in  the  City  of  New  York  merchant,  being  in  good  health  of  body 
and  sound  mind  and  understanding  (thanks  be  to  God  for  the  same)  Yet 
considering  the  frailty  of  this  transitory  life  and  certainty  of  death,  and 
the  uncertainty  of  the  time  and  hour  thereof,  Do  make  and  declare  my 
last  "Will  and  Testament  in  the  manner  and  form  as  is  hereafter  expressed, 
revoking,  annulling  and  making  void  all  former  wills  and  testaments  by 
me  heretofore  made.    First,  I  commit  my  Immortal  Soul  after  the  depar- 

1)  Isabella  White,  da.  of  Townsend,  in  a  letter  to  Polly  Rich^  in  1771,  speaks  of 
"Cousin  Robert  Osborn,  of  Antigua";  also  calls  the  wife  of  Capt.  Wm.  Dowell,  ol 
Bristol,  England,  "Aunt  Dowell,'^'  who  was  a  Miss  Peel. 

3)  Records  of  Dutch  Church,  N.  Y.,  and  Christ  Church,  Phila. 

8)  Surrogate's  Office.  N.  Y.,  Liber  18,  p.  297;  obtained  through  kindness  of 
William  a7  bartow,  Esq. 


280  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

ture  of  this  weak  and  frail  body  ia  the  merciful  hands  of  the  most  high 
God,  hoping  and  only  trusting  for  mercy  and  tlie  pardon  of  my  sins, 
offences  and  transgressions  in  and  through  the  merritorious  death  and 
passion  of  Our  Blessed  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  and  my  body  to 
the  earth  to  be  decently  buried  at  the  direction  of  my  Executrix  and 
Executors  hereafter  named,  in  hopes  of  a  Glorious  Resurrection  at  the 
last  day,  and  as  to  what  temporal  estate  it  has  pleased  God  to  bless  me 
with  (my  debts  and  funeral  charges  thereout  first  paid  and  satisfied)  I 
give  and  bequeath  as  followeth  : 

Lnprimis  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  eldest  son  Adrian  Renaudet 
the  sum  of  fifteen  pounds  current  money  of  New  York  in  full  barr  of  all 
and  every  claim  and  pretence  he  may  or  can  have  to  my  estate  as  being 
my  eldest  son  and  heir  at  law.  Item  I  do  give,  devise  and  bequeath  the 
use,  possession,  income,  rents,  issues  and  profits  of  all  other  my  estate, 
real  and  personal  unto  my  beloved  wife  Belitie,  to  be  by  her  had, 
received,  possessed  and  enjoyed  during  such  time  as  she  shall  remain  my 
widow,  I  do  hereby  fully  empower  her  at  any  time  during  her  widowhood 
to  sell  and  convey  all  and  every  part  of  my  real  estate  to  any  person  or 
persons  in  fee  simple,  and  that  her  conveyance  for  the  same  shall  be  good 
in  law  to  vest  an  estate  of  inheritance  in  and  to  the  purchasor  and  pur- 
chasors  thereof  his  and  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever  against  my  heirs 
and  all  claiming  under  me,  and  do  hereby  constitute  and  appoint  her  my 
said  wife  sole  executrix  of  this  my  will  during  her  widowhood.  Item, 
after  the  decease  of  my  said  wife  she  dying  my  widow,  all  my  estate  both 
real  and  personal  not  by  her  before  sold  and  disposed  of  I  will  shall  be 
divided  inherited  and  possessed  in  equal  share  and  proportion  among  all 
my  children,  Adrian,  Peter,  James,  Jane  the  wife  of  George  Lucas 
Osborn,  Anne  the  wife  of  Townsend  White,  Elizabeth  and  Mary,  or  their 
lawful  issue  in  their  parents  room  and  stead,  and  in  case  either  of  my 
children  shall  happen  to  die  during  my  wifes  widowhood  then  my  will  is 
that  the  part  and  parts  of  such  of  them  so  dying  shall  go  unto  and  among 
the  child  or  children  of  such  so  dying  and  to  his  or  her  and  their  heirs 
and  assigns  for  ever  and  to  the  survivors  of  such  of  my  children  who  shall 
happen  to  die  without  issue  equally  share  and  share  alike,  but  in  case  my 
wife  shall  think  fit  to  remarry  then  I  will  that  before  her  marriage  she 
shall  deliver  up  unto  my  executors  hereinafter  named  a  just  and  true 
account  and  inventory  of  my  personal  estate  and  all  the  deeds  and 
writings  concerning  my  real  estate  and  I  do  in  such  case  give  unto  her 
my  said  wife  her  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  one  full  and  equal  eighth  part 
of  my  estate,  and  no  more,  and  all  the  rest  and  residue  thereof  I  do  give, 
devise  and  bequeath  unto  and  among   my  aforesaid  children  namely, 


BAKTOW    GENEALOGY.  281 

Adrian,  Peter,  James,  Jane,  Anne,  Elizabetli  and  Mary  and  to  their  beire 
and  assigns  forever  equally  to  be  divided  between  them  and  the  children 
of  such  of  them  who  shall  then  happen  to  be  deceased  share  and  share 
alike  as  aforesaid.  Item,  I  will  that  what  I  have  given  to  my- said  wife 
shall  be  in  full  bar  of  her  dower  and  do  appoint  my  three  sons,  namely, 
Adrian  Rentmdet,  Peter  Renaudet  and  James  Renaudet  or  the  survivor 
or  survivors  of  them,  Executors  of  my  Will  immediately  on  such  remar- 
riage or  her  dying  my  widow  as  aforesaid.    And, 

Lastly,  in  order  to  facilitate  a  division  of  my  estate  among  my  children 
I  do  fully  impower  my  sous  and  executors  and  the  survivors  and  survivor 
of  them  to  sell  and  dispose  of  all  my  real  estate  whatsoever  which  shall 
be  undisposed  of  by  my  wife  in  her  life  time. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  I  the  said  James  Renaudet  have  hereunto  set  my 
hand  and  seal  in  the  city  of  New  York  this  twenty  eighth  day  of  June  in 
the  twenty  fourth  year  of  the  Reign  of  Our  Sovereign  Lord  George,  the 
Second,  by  the  Grace  of  God  of  Great  Britain,  France  and  Ireland,  King, 
Defender  of  the  Faith,  &c,  and  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  Christ  one  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  fifty. 

Signed,  sealed,  published  and"|  (Signed)    James  Renaudet    (L.  S.) 
declared  by  the  said  James  Ren- 
audet as  aod  for  his  last  Will 
and  Testament  in  the  presence  y 
of  us  who  subscribed  our  names 
as  witnesses  thereto  in  the  pres- 
ence and  at  the  request  of  the 
testator. 
(Signed)    Jokes  Ramsen 

"         Jonat''  Holmes,  Min' 
"         Jasper  Drake 
"         Evert  Byvanck, 

City  of  New  York  Ss :  Be  it  remembered  that  on  the  seventeenth  day 
of  May  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  three,  personally  came  and 
appeared  before  me  Goldsbrow  Banyar  thereunto  delegated  and  appointed 
Jores  Ramsen  and  Jasper  Drake  two  of  the  subscribing  witnesses  to  the 
within  written  instrument  purporting  to  be  the  will  of  James  Renaudet 
and  made  oath  on  the  Holy  Evangelists  of  Almighty  God  that  they  sev- 
erally did  see  the  said  James  Renaudet  in  his  life  time  sign  and  seal  the 
said  within  instrument  or  will  and  heard  him  publish  and  declare  the 
same  to  be  and  contain  his  last  Will  and  Testament,  that  at  the  time 
thereof  he  the  said  James  Renaudet  was  of  sound  disposing  mind  and 


282  BAKTOW    GENEALOGY. 

memory  to  the  best  of  the  knowledge  and  belief  of  them  the  deponents, 
and  that  they  the  deponents  and  Jonathan  Holmes,  Minor,  and  Evert 
Byvanck  the  other  witnesses  to  the  said  Will  severally  subscribed  their 
names  as  witnesses  thereto  in  the  presence  of  the  testator. 

(Signed)  Gw.  Bantar. 

Admitted  to  probate  May  17, 1753,  Recorded  Liber  18  of  Wills,  p.  297, 
in  Office  of  Surrogate  of  New  York  County. 

Inscription  on  the  gravestone  of  Mrs.  James  Kenaiidet:' 

In  Memory  of 
RENAUDETT. 


who  departed  this  life 

Jan.  23rd.  1768 

Aged  70  years  and  7  months. 

Widow  Renaudett, 

25th  January,  1768. 

There  is  also  a  headstone  to  Mrs.  Jane  H.  Chevalier,  who 
was  born  at  the  Island  of  S.  Croix,  in  1760.  and  d.  Aug.  4, 
1847,  aged  87.  And  a  headstone  to  Ann  White  with  the 
following  inscription : 

Here  Lieth  the  Body  of 

Ann,  Daughter  of  Towusend 

&  Ann  White,  who  died  DeC^ 

the  IS'^  1759,  aged  2  years 

and  8  months. 

Obituary  of  Mrs.  Towusend  White:* 

On  Sunday  night,  the  second  inst.  departed  this  transitory  life  Mrs. 
Ann  While,  wife  of  Mr.  Townseud  White;  and  on  the  Tuesday  follow- 
ing, her  remains  were  attended  to  Christ  Church  burying  ground,  by  a 
number  of  very  respectful  inhabitants.  A  particular  detail  of  her  virtues 
is  not  here  designed.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  in  her  were  united  the  aS'ec- 
tionate  wife,  the  tender  parent,  and  the  sincere  friend.  In  her  manners 
she  was  engaging,  affable  and  courteous,  kind  and  hospitable,  joined  to  a 

1)  Records  of  Christ  Churchyiird,  Phila.,  by  Edward  L.  Clark. 
3)  Pennsylvania  Evening  Post,  Tuesday,  March  11,  1777. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  283 

uatural  cbeerfuluess  of  temper  and  a  hearty  dispositiou  to  please,  ren- 
dered her  a  most  agreeable  companiou.  These  with  her  many  other 
amiable  qualities,  will  long  preserve  her  memory  dear  to  those  who  had 
the  happiness  of  au  intimate  acquaintance  with  her. 

Copy  of  tho  Will,  etc.,  of  Peter  Renaudet,  from  the  Record 
of  sivme  in  the  Office  of  the  Surrogate  of  the  City  and  County 
of  New  York,  in  Liber  45  of  Wilis,  at  pages  427-440,  inc. 

Stamp  sworn  under  one  thousand  five  hundred  pounds  within  the 
Province  of  Canterbury.  W.  K. 

To  all  and  singular  the  faithful  in  Christ  to  whom  these  our  present 
Letters  Testimonial  shall  come  or  whom  the  matters  herein  written  do  or 
may  hereafter  in  any  wise  concern,  John  by  divine  providence  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  Primate  of  all  England  and  Metropolitan — 

send  Greeting: — 

In  our  Lord  God  everlasting  and  will  that  undoubted  faith  be  given  to 
these  Presents  and  do  make  known  and  will  that  it  be  hereby  made 
known  to  you  that  on  searching  the  registry  of  our  Prerogative  Court  of 
Canterbury  in  the  archives  thereof  there  well  and  faithfully  preserved 
and  kept  we  have  found  among  other  things  in  the  same  that  on  the 
fourteenth  day  of  December  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  four  at  London  before  the  Worshipful  Sberard  Beaumont 
Burnaby  Doctor  of  Laws  and  Surrogate  of  the  Right  honorable  Sir 
William  Wynne,  Kuight,  Doctor  of  Laws,  Master  Keeper  or  Commissary 
of  our  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  lawfully  constituted,  the  last  Will 
and  Testament  with  a  Codicil  of  Peter  Renaudet  late  of  theHotwells  nenr 
the  City  of  Bristol  in  the  County  of  Gloucester,  Doctor  of  Physic,  de- 
ceased, having  whilst  living  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  Goods  Chattels 
or  Credits  in  divers  dioceses  or  Jurisdictions  sufficient  to  found  the  Juris- 
diction of  our  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  aforesaid,  was  proved 
approved  and  registered  and  Administration  of  all  and  singular  the  Goods 
Chattels  and  Credits  of  the  said  deceased,  or  any  way  concerning  his  said 
Will  was  granted  to  Thomas  ffoster,  Esquire,  the  Executor  named  in  his 
said  Will,  limited  so  far  as  concerns  the  affairs  of  the  said  deceased  in 
England  but  no  further  or  otherwise,  he  having  already  been  sworn  well 
and  faithfully  to  administer  the  same  and  to  make  a  true  and  perfect 
Inventory  of  all  and  singular  the  said  Goods  Chattels  and  Credits  and  to 
exhibit  the  same  into  the  registry  of  our  said  Court  on  or  before  the  last 
day  of  June  next  ensuing  and  also  to  render  a  just  and  true  account 


284  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

thereof  which  said  will  aud  Codicil  and  also  the  affidavits  of  Charles 
Cook,  Charles  Philips  and  Richard  Hall,  follow  in  these  words.— In  the 
Name  of  God,  Amen;  I,  Peter  Renaudet  Doctor  of  Physic  and  native  of 
New  York  in  America  but  now  residing  at  the  Hotwells  near  the  City  of 
Bristol  do  make  this  my  last  Will  aud  Testament.  First.  I  desire  that 
all  my  just  debts  and  ffuneral  expences  may  be  duly  paid  as  soon  as 
possible  after  my  decease.  Item.  I  bequeath  to  my  Grand-Nephew 
William  Constable  Junior,  my  third  size  Silver  waiter  weighing  about 
nineteen  ounces.  Item,  I  bequeath  to  Mrs.  Catharine  Iraley  of  Borden- 
Town  New-Jersey,  ten  Guineas  for  a  piece  of  plate  and  in  case  of  her 
death  I  bequeath  it  to  her  eldest  Child  or  to  her  next  heir.  Item,  I 
bequeath  to  the  daughters  of  the  late  Mrs.  Mary  Miller,  Nieces  to  Mrs. 
Imley,  twenty  Guineas  to  be  equally  divided  amongst  them  or  to  the 
survivor  of  them  at  my  decease,  Item  to  the  eldest  Child  of  Captain 
Joseph  Havilaud  of  NeAV-York  or  Grand  Child  if  no  Child  living  I 
bequeath  ten  Guineas.  Item,  I  bequeath  to  my  God-daughter  Mrs. 
Martin,  late  of  Antigua  (in  London  and  is  known  to  Mr.  fibster)  and 
daughter  of  George  Savage  Esquire,  fl3ve  Guineas  for  a  ring.  Item,  I 
bequeath  to  my  God-daughter  Mrs.  Maria  Hunt,  my  largest  silver  waiter 
weighing  about  forty-two  ounces  also  my  four  Volumes  of  the  Reverend 
Mr.  Scott's  Bible  and  the  Volumes  of  Cutis  to  them.  Item,  to  my  Nephew 
Moore  ffurman,  Esquire,  I  bequeath  two  silver  ancient  ffluted  Muggs 
which  I  hope  he  will  hand  down  to  his  ffamily  in  memory  of  me  as  I 
highly  estimate  them.  Item,  I  bequeath  to  the  eldest  Child  or  Grand 
Child  of  my  late  worthy  friend  Doctor  John  Baird  formerly  of  Philadel- 
phia, twenty-five  dollars.  Item,  I  bequeath  to  my  niece  Mrs.  Banners  my 
Silver  Table  cross  and  my  straw  handled  Silver  argyle.  Item,  to  her 
sister  Mrs  Y",  omy  I  give  my  largest  pair  of  Silver  butter  boats.  Item,  to 
my  niece  Mrs.  Isabella  Dobordos  I  bequeath  my  silver  round  Cruet  Stand 
with  its  Silver  top'd  Glasses  also  my  four  handsome  silver  embossed  Salts 
and  Saltspoons.  Item  to  my  niece  Mrs.  Russell  Hunt  I  bequeath  my 
Silver  Soup  Ladle.  Item  I  bequeath  my  Silver  Coffee  Urn  to  my  Great 
Nephew  Lieutenant  Robert  Osborn  of  the  American  Artillery.  Item  I 
bequeath  to  my  Niece  Mrs.  Ann  Constable  my  pair  of  Silver  high  Candle- 
sticks and  the  silver  Snuffer  pair.  Item  to  my  Great  Niece  Mrs  Ann 
Pierpout  I  bequeath  my  two  embossed  Silver  Tea  and  Sugar  Canister 
and  the  black  Shagreen  Tea  Chest  in  which  they  are.  Item  I  bequeath 
to  William  Constable,  Senior  Esquire,  my  Silver  Wine  ffanuel  the  one 
that  has  a  second  Strainer  and  a  round  Silver  Plate  to  put  it  on.  Item  I 
bequeath  a  hoop  gold  mourning  Ring  to  Phineas  Bond,  Esquire,  Consul. 
I  bequeath  to  William  Edgar,  Esquire,  my  Silver  Rack  for  toasted  bread 


SARTOW    GENEALOGY.  285 

and  to  Mrs.  Edgar  liis  present  Wife  I  bequeath  my  largest  Silver  Tea  Pot 
and  its  Silver  Stand,  the  Tea  Pot  has  got  my  Coat  of  Arms  and  Cypher 
thereon.  Item  I  bequeath  to  Lieutenant  Osboru  of  the  American  Artil- 
lery my  silver-liilted  Sword.  Item  to  my  niece  Isabella  daughter  of  my 
sister  Mrs  Mary  Chevalier  formerly  Wife  of  George  Turner,  Esquire,  I 
bequeath  one  of  my  Silver  Salvers  for  holding  of  one  Glass  and  to  my 
Niece  Mrs.  Susan  Francis  I  give  the  otlier.  Item  to  Miss  Sarah  Clifford 
of  Philadelphia  I  bequeath  my  two  small  butter  boats.  Item  I  bequeath 
to  my  -worthy  ffriend  Thomas  ffoster  Esquire  of  Clement's  Lane,  Lon- 
don, my  two  Silver  Tumblers  there  inside  are  Gilt  with  Gold  and  its  my 
wish  that  all  the  gilt  Tumblers  tliat  I  shall  bequeath  may  be  of  that  pattern. 
Item  I  bequeath  a  gold  hoop  mourning  ring  to  Charles  Philips,  Esquire, 
also  one  to  the  Reverend  Charles  Pierce,  also  one  to  Doctor  Nott,  one  to 
Doctor  ffothergil,  also  one  to  Mrs.  Ann  Pierce,  one  to  Mr.  John  Webb, 
and  also  one  to  Richard  Barry,  Esquire;  also  one  other  to  Captain  John 
Williams,  one  to  Mr.  Thomas  Bayuton,  Surgeon,  and  one  to  Thomas 
Pierce,  Esquire,  the  mourning  rings  are  to  be  enamel'd  with  white;  also 
one  mourning  ring  to  Thomas  ffoster,  Esquire.  Item  I  bequeath  to 
Thomas  Bishop  Mariner,  and  to  his  Children,  twenty-five  Guineas  be- 
tween them,  share  and  share  alike.  Item.  I  bequeath  to  their  Aunt  Mrs. 
Mary  Rowland  of  Dulwick  and  her  daughter  or  to  the  survivor  of  them, 
fflve  Guineas.  Item  I  bequeath  to  Mrs.  Edgar,  daughter  of  William 
Edgar,  Esquire,  my  second  size  Silver  Waiter  weighing  about  thirty-two 
ounces.  Item  I  give  to  Charles  Philips  Esquire  my  large  Silver  Cheese- 
warmer  for  toast  Cheese  and  to  his  daughter  Miss  Louisa  Philips  I 
bequeath  my  beautiful  Silver  Egg-fframe  with  the  Silver  Cups  and 
Glasses.  Item  I  give  to  the  eldest  daughter  of  Richard  Peun,  Esquire,  a 
pair  of  silver  inside  gilt  Tumblers.  Item  I  give  a  gold  hoop  Mourning 
ring  to  Arnold  Langley,  Esquire.  Item  I  give  my  handsome  embossed 
Silver  Coffee  Pot  to  Doctor  Samuel  Barry.  Item.  I  give  my  excellent 
large  round  Barometer  and  a  pair  of  Silver  inside  gilt  tumblers  to 
Richard  Barry,  Esquire.  Item  I  give  to  Doctor  John  Nott  my  Gold 
headed  Cane.  Item  I  give  my  four  round  Silver  bottle  stands  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Bayuton,  Surgeon.  Item  I  give  my  Silver  Toasting  ffork  to  Miss 
Charlotte  Taylor.  Item  I  give  to  Miss  Louisa  Philips  the  Landscape 
which  her  sister  Mrs.  Thorp  gave  to  me.  Item.  I  bequeatli  to  the  poor 
of  the  Parish  of  Clifton  under  the  hill  from  the  Hotwell  house  up  as  far  as 
Tomb's  Dock,  Ten  Guineas  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister  of  the  Clifton 
Parish.  Item.  I  bequeath  to  the  Bristol  Infirmary  twenty-five  Guineas. 
Item.  I  bequeath  Mr.  Peter  R.  Latham  five  Guineas.  Item.  I  give  to 
the  Lady  of  Thomas  Pierce,  Esquire,  my  Silver  Inkstand ;  and  to  his 


286  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

daugiiter  Miss  Hester  Pierce,  I  bequeath  my  Silver  Sugar  basket  number 
lour.  Item,  I  give  to  my  servent  Ann  Gentle  if  she  lives  iu  my  service 
to  the  date  of  my  death,  thirty  pounds  and  proper  mourning.  Item.  I 
bequeath  to  Thomas  Pierce,  Esquire,  my  striking  repeating  Watch  and  a 
pair  of  gilt  Tumblers  like  those  I  bequeathed  to  Mr.  ffoster  also  the  Print 
and  fframe  of  the  Washington  family.  Item.  I  bequeath  to  Anna  Maria 
Sims,  niece  to  Mrs.  Ann  Pearce,  my  New-fashioned  Oval  Silver  Tea  Pot 
and  the  Silver  stand  belonging  to  it.  Item.  I  bequeath  to  Mrs.  Ann 
Pearce,  Widow,  the  sum  of  five  hundred  Pounds  bank  of  England  three 
per  cent  consolidated  Stoct  now  standing  in  my  name  iu  the  said  ffuud. 
I  do  hereby  desire  that  my  English  Executor,  Thomas  ffoster,  Esquire, 
may  give  directions  to  have  that  sum  paid  to  the  said  Ann  Pearce  or  to 
have  it  transferred  to  her  own  name  if  she  shall  choose  it  as  soon  as  it 
can  be  done  witb  propriety  and  convenience.  I  also  bequeath  to  the  said 
Mrs.  Ann  Pearce  my  Octagon  engraved  Silver  Tea  Pot  and  its  stand.  I 
bequeath  to  each  of  my  three  Executors  twenty  pounds  sterling  and  in 
order  to  the  due  Execution  of  the  foregoing  and  remaining  part  of  my 
Will  I  do  hereby  appoint  my  ffrieud  Thomas  ffoster.  Esquire,  to  be  my 
English  Executor  that  is  to  say  to  take  the  trouble  of  acting  in  my  affairs 
iu  Great  Britain  only  but  ou  no  account  to  have  anything  to  do  or  be 
concerned  with  any  of  my  American  concerns  except  corresponding  with 
my  American  Executors  if  necessary;  ffurthermore  I  give  devise  and 
bequeath  in  trust  unto  Moore  ffurman.  Esquire,  of  Trenton,  New  Jersey, 
and  to  William  Edgar,  Esquire,  of  the  State  of  New-York,  and  to  the 
survivor  of  them  and  to  the  Heirs  Executors  and  Administrators  of  such 
survivors,  all  my  real  and  Personal  Estate  find  effects  whatsoever  whereof 
I  shall  die  seized  or  in  any  wise  be  entitled  uuto  in  any  of  the  United 
States  in  America  or  iu  the  ffunds  in  Great  Britain  or  elsewhere  and 
which  I  have  not  or  shall  not  by  my  last  Will  or  Codicil  thereto  have 
given  or  disposed  of  and  it  is  my  jwssitive  Will  that  when  ever  my 
property  and  effects  are  collected  together  and  turned  into  mouey  that 
then  my  said  Trustees  shall  invest  the  whole  amount  of  what  I  shall  die 
possessed  of  in  the  American  ffunds  and  then  I  would  have  it  reckoned 
and  divided  into  three  equal  parts  one  third  part  of  which  I  bequeath  the 
annual  Interest  of  to  my  sister  Mrs.  Jane  Osboru  during  her  natural  Life 
and  after  her  death  I  bequeath  the  said  principal  third  part  to  the  Chil- 
dren of  my  said  sister  Jane  Osborn  and  to  her  daughter  iu  law  Mrs.  Cathe- 
rine Boyle  Osborn  whom  I  here  consider  the  same  as  her  own  Child  to  be 
divided  between  them  share  and  share  alike;  one  other  third  part  of  my 
said  whole  Estate  I  bequeath  to  my  Nephew  Mr.  John  White,  to  my 
uiece  Mrs.  Ann  Constable  to  my  Nephew  in  law  Moore  ffurman,  Esquire, 


BAETOAV    GENEALOGY.  287 

and  to  my  Nephew  iu  Law  William  Edgar,  Esquire,  share  and  share 
alike;  and  iu  case  of  the  death  of  either  of  them  then  such  share  of  the 
person  so  dyiu^  shall  descend  and  go  to  the  Children  of  such  person  or 
persons  respectively  and  the  other  third  part  of  my  said  whole  estate  I 
bequeath  the  Interest  of  to  my  Sister  Mrs.  Mary  Chevalier  during  her 
natural  life;  and  after  her  death  the  said  principal  third  part  of  my  whole 
Estate  shall  be  divided  between  her  son  William  Chevalier  and  her  Daugh- 
ters Isabella  and  Susan  also  her  daughter  in  Law  Jane  Chevalier,  share  and 
share  alike.  Furthermore  I  bequeath  to  my  Nephew  William  Chevalier 
one  hundred  pounds  New  York  Currency  out  of  my  whole  property 
before  dividends  take  place  and  I  bequeath  ffifty  pounds  New  York  Cur- 
rency to  Mrs.  Mary  Chevalier  Widow  of  my  late  Nephew  James  Cheva- 
lier; and  the  like  sum  to  the  daughter  of  the  said  James  Chevalier  by  her 
the  said  Mary  Chevalier  to  be  paid  out  of  the  whole  of  my  Estate  before 
it  is  divided.  I  bequeath  my  beautiful  portable  writing  Desk  to  Mr. 
William  Edgar's  eldest  sou  ;  ffurthermore  Whereas  I  have  in  the  fore- 
going Will  bequeathed  several  Legacies  to  different  persons,  I  would 
here  be  understood  that  in  case  any  of  the  Legatees  who  are  named  in 
my  Will  should  make  any  charge  or  demand  any  money  as  a  debt  owing 
to  them  by  me,  that  then  and  in  such  case  the  claimant's  demand  shall 
be  deducted  from  the  sum  that  I  have  bequeathed  to  such  claimant  and 
the  sum  that  sliall  appear  after  such  deduction  shall  be  considered  to  be 
the  full  Legacy;  and  in  order  to  the  fultilling  of  this  my  last  Will  I  do 
hereby  appoint  my  worthy  ffriend  Thomas  ffoster.  Esquire,  of  Clement's 
Lane,  London,  to  be  my  English  Executor  and  to  have  my  Will  properly 
registered  iu  Doctors'  Commons,  a  Probate  of  which  he  will  please  to 
send  to  William  Edgar,  Esquire,  at  New- York.  Lastly,  I  do  hereby  ap- 
point Moore  ffurman  Esquire,  and  William  Edgar,  Esquire,  as  before 
mentioned,  my  American  Executors  to  the  seeing  of  this  my  last  Will  and 
Testament  duly  executed,  in  whose  trust  I  put  my  firm  Confidence.  In 
Testimony  whereof  I  have  signed  my  name  to  the  three  foregoing  Sheets 
as  well  as  to  this  fourth  Slieet  to  which  I  have  atfixed  my  Seal  this  twenty- 
third  day  of  February  iu  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  Imndred 
and  fovir.  '  Peter  Renaudet  [L.  S] 

Signed  Sealed  published  and  declared  by  the  Testator  Peter  Renaudet 
as  and  for  his  last  Will  and  Testament  in  our  presence  and  in  the  presence 
of  each  other  have  subscribed  our  names  as  witnesses. 

Timothy  O'Brien.  Gent.  Albemarle  Row,  Hotwells. 

Richd.  Hall,   Dowry  parade,  late  Captn.     Henry  Dupout,  ) 

„       .      TT  .      11     T>  •  .  1  f  Chessffen. 

Esquire,  Hotwells,  Bristol.  ) 


288  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

1804.  In  the  Name  of  God.  Amen.  I,  Peter  Reuaudet,  Native  of  New 
York  and  now  resident  at  the  Hotwells  Bristol  in  England,  do  write 
this  as  the  Codicil  to  my  last  Will  and  Testament  which  was  executed  the 
twenty-tliird  day  of  February,  1804.  Imprimis  I  bequeath  to  the  Widow 
of  my  late  Nephew,  James  Chevalier,  ffifty  Pounds  New  York  Currency 
and  the  like  sum  I  bequeath  to  his  daughter  by  the  said  Widow,  ]\Iary 
Chevalier  ;  that  is  to  say,  if  I  have  not  already  left  them  that  Legacy  in 
my  Will  of  the  twenty-third  day  of  ffebruary,  1804.  Item,  having  be- 
queathed the  sum  of  fflve  hundred  pounds  three  p  Ct.  Consolidated 
Stock  to  Mrs.  Ann  Pearce,  Widow,  in  my  Will,  I  do  now  bequeath  her 
one  hundred  pounds  more  of  said  three  p  Ct.  Consolidated  Stock,  making 
in  the  whole  six  hundred  pounds  Stock.  1  also  bequeath  her  my  Octagon 
Silver  Tea  Pot  and  its  stand.  Likewise  I  bequeath  her  the  Bed  Bolster 
and  Pillows  and  the  blankets  I  now  lie  upon.  Together  with  a  Coverlid 
also  the  Curtains  which  were  once  Linings  and  which  she  worked  bor- 
deriugs  to.  I  likewise  bequeath  said  Ann  Pearce  the  further  sum  of 
thirty-two  pounds  Eighteen  shillings  and  nine  pence  which  I  have  vested 
in  her  name  in  the  3  p  Cent  reduced  Stock  which  she  must  give  my 
Bankers  power  to  receive  for  her;  as  I  have  put  in  her  name  she  may 
order  them  to  receive  it  for  her  immediately  unless  she  ffiuds  the  ffunds 
too  low.  I  bequeath  my  four  Vols,  of  Scripture  Characters  by  Thomas 
Robinson  to  the  Reverend  Charles  Pierce ;  and  to  his  Lady  Mrs.  Pierce  I 
bequeath  my  two  Silver  round  boul'd  spoons.  I  bequeath  one  of  my 
Plain  Silver  Tumblers  to  Mr.  Jursham  ffoster,  the  other  I  bequeath  to 
Christopher  Woodward,  Esquire;  to  Mrs.  Sara  Lewis  I  bequenth  my 
large  Silver  broth-Spoon  and  my  brass  tripod.  I  bequeath  my  largest 
best  Mahogany  Tea  Chest  to  Mrs.  fiimny  Caius ;  it  was  given  to  me  by 
her  Aunt  Philips  in  the  year  1756  and  has  been  in  daily  use  ever  since. 

Be  it  remembered  that  it  is  my  positive  Will  that  this  Codicil  shall  not 
be  registered  in  Doctors'  Commons ;  my  Silver  toasting  ffork  with  its 
handle  1  bequeath  to  Miss  Chariot  Taylor  of  Bath;  my  beautiful  mustard 
Silver  Pot  and  blue  Glass  I  bequeath  to  Mrs.  Ann  Baynton ;  my  Silver 
ffillagree  Sugar  basket  No.  3  I  bequeath  to  Miss  Eliza  Vanderhorst ;  the 
Silver  Sugar-basket  of  the  same  kind  No.  2,  I  bequeath  to  Mrs.  Taylor 
her  Sister  my  six  Silver  desert  spoons  I  bequeath  to  Mrs.  Hutcheson  ;  and 
the  looking  Glass  I  bequeath  to  Mrs.  Taylor,  Queen-Square.  I  have  to 
request  Mr.  flfoster  and  Mr.  Peirce  to  have  all  my  donations  herein  named 
delivered  as  soon  as  possible. 

Witness  my  hand,  August  37th,  1804. 

Petek  Renaudet. — my 
band  is  cramp'd  at  this  moment. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  289 

Appeared  Personally  Charles  Cook  of  Cummiu  Street  Poiitiuville  in 
the  Parish  of  Saint  James,  Clerkenwell,  in  the  County  of  Middlesex, 
Gentleman,  and  Charles  Philips  of  Queen  Ann  Street,  West,  in  the  Parish  of 
Saint  Mary  Le  Bone  in  the  same  County,  Esquire,  and  made  Oath  that 
they  knew  and  were  well  acquainted  with  Peter  Renaudet,  late  of  the 
Hotwells  near  the  City  of  Bristol  in  the  County  of  Glocester,  Doctor  of 
Physic,  deceased,  and  with  his  manner  and  character  of  handwriting  and 
subscription,  having  seeh  him  write,  and  also  write  and  subscribe  his 
name ;  and  the  deponents  having  now  carefully  viewed  and  perused  the 
paper  writing  hereto  annexed,  purporting  to  be  and  contain  a  Codicil  to 
the  last  Will  and  Testament  of  the  said  deceased,  beginning  thus—"  1804,— 
In  the  Name  of  God.  Amen.  I,  Peter  Renaudet,  Native  of  New- York  and 
now  resident  at  the  Hotwells  Bristol  in  England,"  ending  thus  "  Witness 
my  hand,  August  27th,  1804,"  and  thus  subscribed 

"  Peter  Renaudet  —  my 
hand  is  cramp'd  at  this  moment";  they  Lastly  made  Oath  that  they 
verily  and  in  their  consciences  believe  the  whole  body  series  and  contents 
of  the  said  Codicil  beginning  ending  and  subscribed  as  aforesaid,  to  be  all 
of  the  proper  liandwriting  of  the  said  Peter  Renaudet,  Doctor  of  Physic, 
deceased.  Charles  Cook. 

Charles  Philip. 

5th  Deer.  1804,  the  said  Charles  Cook  was  duly  sworn  to  the  truth  of 
this  affidavit  before  me.  S.  B.  Burnaby, 

Surrogate,  pt  C.  Bedford,  N.  P. 

On  the  4  Deer.  1804,  the  said  Charles  Philips  was  duly  sworn  to  the 
truth  of  this  affidavit  before  me.  S.  Parson,  Surr.  Present. 

R.  Slade,  N.  P.  Appeared  Personally  Richard  Hall  of  Dowry  Parade 
in  the  Parish  of  Clifton  in  the  County  of  Gloucester,  late  Captain  in  his 
Majesty's  Regiment  of  Cheshire  of  ffencibles,  who  being  sworn  on  the 
holy  Evangelists,  made  oath  that  he  is  one  of  the  subscribing  Witnesses 
to  the  last  Will  and  Testament  of  Peter  Renaudet  late  of  the  Hotwells 
near  the  City  of  Bristol,  Doctor  of  Physic,  deceased,  hereto  annexed, 
bearing  dale  the  twenty-third  day  of  ffebruary  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  four;  and  he  further  made  Oath  that  he 
was  present  on  the  day  of  the  date  of  the  said  Will  (as  this  deponent 
believes  as  to  such  date)  at  Dowry  Parade  aforesaid,  when  the  said 
deceased,  in  the  presence  of  this  deponent  and  of  Timothy  O'Brien, 
Gentleman,  and  Henry  Dupont,  Esquire,  the  other  subscribing  witnesses, 
did  duly  execute  his  said  Will  and  Testament,  Contained  in  four  Sheets  of 


290  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Paper,  by  subscribing  his  name  at  the  foot  or  bottom  of  the  three  first 
sheets  of  the  said  Will,  and  by  signing  his  name  and  affixing  his  Seal  to 
the  fourth  and  last  Sheet  of  said  Will,  and  afterward  by  publishing  and 
declaring  the  same  to  be  and  contain  his  last  Will  and  Testament. 
Whereupon  this  deponent  and  the  said  Timothy  O'Brien  and  Henry 
Dupont  in  the  presence  of  the  said  deceased  and  of  each  other,  respec- 
tively set  and  subscribed  their  names  as  witnesses  thereto  in  manner  and 
form  as  now  appears  thereon;  and  the  deponent  viewing  the  name 
Rich''  Hall  appearing  subscribed  as  a  witness  to  the  due  execution  of  the 
said  Will  doth  depose  and  say  that  such  name  is  of  his  own  proper  hand- 
writing and  subscription ;  and  the  deponent  Lastly  made  Oath  that  the 
said  deceased  at  and  during  all  and  singular  the  premises  appeared  to  be 
and  was  as  the  deponent  verily  and  in  his  conscience  believes,  of  sound 
perfect  and  disposing  mind  memory  and  understanding,  and  well  knew 
and  understood  what  he  said  and  did,  and  was  capable  of  making  and 
executing  a  Will  or  of  doing  any  other  serious  or  Rational  Act  of  that  or 
the  like  nature,  which  required  thought  Judgment,  or  reflection. 

Rich"  Hall. 

On  the  fourth  day  of  December,  1804,  the  said  Richard  Hall  was  duly 
sworn  to  the  truth  of  this  affidavit,  by  Virtue  of  the  Commission  hereto 
annexed,  before  me,  Charles  Pierce,  Commissioner. 

In  the  presence  of  Arth''  Palmer,  Junior,  Notary  Public,  Bristol. 

In  Faith  and  Testimony  of  all  and  singular  which  premises  we  have 
caused  these  our  present  Letters  Testimonial  to  Issue  forth  and  to  be 
corroborated  and  confirmed  by  affixing  thereto  the  Seal  of  our  Preroga- 
tive Court  of  Canterbury  aforesaid  wliicli  we  use  in  this  behalf 

Given  at  London  as  to  the  time  of  the  aforesaid  Search  and  Sealing 

those  Presents,  this  eighteenth  day  of  December  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 

one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  four,  and  in  the  twenty  second  year  of 

our  translation. 

Geo.  Goething      j    j^^^^^^^ 

(L.  s.)  Nathi.  Goething  -  r    inters. 

R.  C.  Creswell.   ) 
Extracted  by  Slade,  Bedford  &  Slade,  Proctors,  Doctors'  Commons. 

The  People  of  the  Stale  of  New-York,  by  the  grace  of  God  free  and 
Independent,  To  all  to  whom  these  Presents  shall  come  or  may  concern, 
Send  Greeting: 

Know  Ye  that  Whereas  the  last  Will  and  Testament  and  Codicil 
thereto  of  Peter  Renaudet'  was  duly  proved  in  the  Kingdom  of  Great 

1)  "At  hig  death  all  his  massive  and  valuable  silver  was  sent  to  us  in  the  ship 
'  Jupiter,'  which  was  sunk  by  an  iceberg." — A.  M.  P.    See  p.  202. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  291 

Britain  by  the  Powers  of  the  Prerogative  Court  in  said  Kiugdom  having 
competent  Jurisdiction  for  that  purpose,  And  Whereas  the  said  Will  and 
Codicil  so  proved  and  registered  together  with  the  proceedings  there- 
upon had  have  been  exhibited  to  Silvauus  Miller,  Esquire,  our  Surrogate 
for  our  County  of  New-York  duly  authenticated  under  the  Seal  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by  which  it  appears  among  other  things  that 
William  Edgar  is  nominated  and  appointed  one  of  the  Executors  thereto, 
reference  being  had  to  the  same  (a  Copy  whereof  is  hereunto  annexed) 
will  more  fully  appear,  and  the  said  Will  being  so  proved  as  aforesaid  is 
now  approved  and  allowed  by  us,  and  the  said  deceased  having  whilst  he 
lived  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  Goods  Chattels  or  Credits  within  this 
Slate  by  means  whereof  the  proving  and  registering  the  said  Will  and 
the  granting  Administration  of  all  and  singular  the  said  Goods  Chattels 
and  Credits  and  also  the  auditing  allowing  and  final  discharging  the 
account  thereof  doth  belong  unto  us,  the  Administration  of  all  and 
singular  the  Goods  Chattels  and  Credits  of  the  said  deceased,  and  any 
way  concerning  his  Will  is  granted  uuto  William  Edgar,  Esquire,  one  of 
the  Executors  in  the  said  Will  named,  he  being  first  duly  sworn  well  and 
faithfully  to  Administer  the  same  and  to  make  and  exhibit  a  true  and 
perfect  Inventory  of  all  and  singular  the  said  Goods  Chattels  and  Credits 
and  also  to  render  a  Just  and  true  account  thereof  when  thereunto 
required.  In  Testimony  Whereof,  we  have  caused  the  Seal  of  Office  of 
our  said  Surrogate  to  be  hereunto  aflSxed,  Witness  Silvauus  Miller, 
Esquire,  Surrogate  of  the  said  County  at  the  City  of  New-York,  the 
tenth  day  of  April  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  five  and  of  our  Independence  the  twenty-ninth. 

SiLVANua  Miller. 


HOOGLANDT. 

X.  Dirck  Hooglandt',  (probably)  of  Holland. 

ix.  Cornells  Dircksen  Hooglandt/  b.  in  1599,  appears  in  New 
Netherlands  as  early  as  1638,  and  becomes  the  Ferry- 
man between  New  Amsterdam  and  Brooklyn.  A  ferr}'- 
to  Lonir  Island  had  been  established  before  Kicfl's 
arrival   from   the  vicinity  of  Peck's  Slip  to  a  point  a 


1)  lIooKlilaud,  Ilooslaud,  Hooglant,  lloaglandt,  Hogliint.  etc.    Knickerbocker's 
New  York,  Uk.  vi,  chap.  8. 

3)  Hliles'  Hist.   Brooklyn,  vol.  i :  Lamb's  New  York. 


292  BAxiTOW   GENEALOGY. 

little  below  the  present  Fulton  Ferry,  where  Cornells 
owned  a  house  and  garden  of  about  16  acres.  Cornells 
came  at  the  sound  of  a  horn,  which  hung  against  a  tree, 
and  ferried  the  waiting  passenger  across  the  river  in  a 
skiff,  for  the  modest  charge  of  three  stivers  in  wampum. 
He  retired  from  the  Fei-ry  in  1645,  when  he  got  another 
patent  for  land.  By  Aeltie  Ariaens,  Avhom  he  m.  about 
1637,  he  had  Dirck. 
viii.  Dirck  Corneliss  Hooglandt,^  b,  in  1638,  m.  Elisabeth,  the 
da.  of  Joris  Janssen  de  Rapalie,'^  who  was  b.  in  N.  Y., 
March  28,  1648,  by  whom  he  had  Adrian,  Johannes, 
Joris,  Aeltie,  Marritie  and  Sarah, 
vii.  Adrian  (or  Arie)  Hooglandt,^  b.  on  Long  Island,  bapt.  at 
Brooklyn,  Sept.  22,  1670.  He  was  a  Merchant  in  New 
York ;  murdered  by  one  of  his  slaves,  Eobin,  during  the 
first  "Negro  Plot,"  April  7,  1712.  He  m.  Dec.  13,  1694, 
Anna  Byvanck,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Dirck,  and  four 
daughters,  Belitio,  Elisabeth,  Helena  and  Annatie. 
vi.  Belitie  Hooglandt,*  bapt.  in  N.  Y.  Aug.  22,  1697,  m.  in 
the  Dutch  Church,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  10,  1714,  to  James 
Eenaudet,  and  d.  in  Phila.,  Jan  23,  1768.  Buried  Jan. 
25,  in  Christ  Church  Burial  Ground,  Phila.,  where  a 
headstone  marks  her  grave.  She  and  her  husband,  in 
early  life  belonging  to  the  Reformed  Dutch  and  French 
Protestant  congregations,  find  a  home  at  last  in  the 
communion  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  departing  in 


1)  Records  of  Dutch  Church,  N.  Y. 

2)  Ancestor  of  the  Rapalje  and  Rapalye  families  of  Long  Island ;  see  Riker's  New- 
town, p.  267.  Joris  Janssen  de  Rapalie.  of  Roehelle,  France,  settled  at  Fort  Orange, 
near  Albany,  in  l(i23,  whence  he  removed  in  1626  to  New  Amsterdam,  and  about  1654 
settled  on  his  farm  at  the  Wallabout,  and  became  the  "Founder  of  Brooklyn."  His 
wife,  Catharine  Tricot,  who  d.  Sept.  11, 1689,  Avas  the  da.  of  George  Tricot,  of  Paris, 
where  she  was  b.  in  1605.  Holgate  makes  Joris  Janssen  de  Rajialie  to  be  a  descen- 
dant of  Col.  Gaspard  Colet  de  Rapalie,  who  was  b.  at  Chatillon  sur  Loir,  iu  1505,  and 
becoming  a  Protestant  tied  to  Antwerp  and  m.  the  da.  of  Victor  Antoine  Janssen,  of 
Antwerp.  (?) 

3)  Records  of  Dutch  Church,  N.  Y.,  kindness  of  Mr.  J.  J.  Latting;  Valentine's 
N.  Y.  Manual  for  1849,  p.  360;  Humphrey's  S.  P.  G.  p.  293.  Maria,  sister  of  Adrian, 
was  l)apt.  July  20,  168". 

4)  lielitie,  as  she  signed  her  name,  the  Dutch  equivalent  for  Isabella.  Clark's 
Records  of  Christ  Churchyard.    Charles  R.  Hildetauru,  Esq. 


BAKTOW   GENEALOGY.  293 

the  true  faith  and  feai-  of  God,  ai-e  laid  to  rest  with  the 

praj'ers  of  that  ancient  church. 
V.  Ann  Eenaudet  m.  Townseud  White, 
iv.  Ann  White  m.  Wm.  Constable. 


The  Female  Ancestry  of  Mrs.  Edgar  J.  Bartow. 

ix.  Hendrickje  Simons  Yan  Noordthorn,  m.  Sept.  9,   1645, 

Evert  Duycking  Van   Borken/  of  N.  Y.,  a  native  of 

Holland, 
viii.  Belitie  Duycking,  bapt.  June  30,  1647,  m.  in  New  York, 

Oct.  24,  1666,  Johannes  Byvanck,^  of  Albany,  a  native 

of  Oldenzaal,  in  Holland. 
*  vii.  Anna  Byvanck,  b.  at  Albany,  m.  Dec.  13,  1694,  Adrian 

Hoo£^landt,  of  N.  Y.,  a  native  of  Brooklyn,  L.  I. 
vi.  Belitie  Hooglandt,  b.  in  N.  Y.,  June,  1697  ;  m.  Sept.  10, 

1714,  James  Renaudet,  N.  Y.,  a. native  of  France. 
V.  Ann  Renaudet,  b.  1718,  in  N.  Y.,  m.  June  13,  1741,  Town- 
send  White,  of  Phila.,  a  native  of  Bristol,  England. 
iv.  Ann  White,  b.  in  Phila.,  July  4,  1762;  m.   1782,  Wm. 

Constable,  of  Phila.,  a  native  of  Dublin,  Ireland, 
iii.  Anna  Maria  Constable,  b.  in  Phila.,  March  10,  1783;  m. 

Jan.  21,  1802,  H.  B.  Pierrepont,  of  Brooklyn  Heights,  a 

native  of  New  Haven,  Conn, 
ii.  Harriette  Constable  Pierrepont  m.  Edgar  J.  Bartow. 

1)  Duvchiutr,  Duvkin':,  Duyckiuk,  Duyckinck,  etc.    See  Pearsou's  First  Settlers 

.. •'..        T?.._...    •'„_  °.r  , ...•'.„...     T^.,..„,-:.,.,     ...„„    *!,„    .i  n„foV,    i»f„f..  "    of    tlie    ship 


2)  Johauiies  Byvauck,  or  Byvang,  was  1).  in  l(i3-l,  iu  Oldeuzaal.    Pearsou's  First 
Settlers  of  Albany ;  N.  Y.  Gen.  and  Biog.  Record,  Apr.  1874. 


294  BARTOW    GENEALOGY. 

HEMINGWAY. 

John  Hemingwa.y,  of  Halifivx,  Yorkshire,   1750,  had   a   da. 
Elisabeth,  Avho  m.  Thos.  Firth,  in  1784. 

Epitaph  in  S.  John's  Churchyard,  Richmond,  Va. : 

Beujamia  Hemingway, 
a  uative  of  Ripperbolm, 
now  Halifax,  Yorkshire, 
England,  died  Jan.  11, 
1850,  Aged  42. 


WILLETT. 

Thomas  VVillett/  of  Bristol,  England,  m.  Sept.  1,  1643,  in 
the  Dutch  Church,  N.  Y.,  to  Sarah,  da.  of  Thomas  Cornell,  of 
Essex,  England.  They  had  only  two  children  :  AVilliam,  bapt. 
June  20,  1644,  and  Thomas,  bapt,  Nov.  25,  1645.  From  these 
two  sons  came  the  Willetts,  of  Westchester  County,  and  of 
Flushing,  L.  1.,  and  not  from  Thomas  Willett,  Mayor  of  New 
York,  whose  son  Thomas  d.  unm. 


1)  N.  Y.  Gen.  &  Biog.  Record,  x.  4,  p.  181-2. 


BARTO; 


THE   BARTO  FAMILY. 

Francois  Bertean/  a  Frenchman,  was  at  Harlem,  N.  Y,,  in 
1676,  as  a  petitioner  with  others  for  land,  Avhich  being  denied, 
he  went  to  Flushing,  L.  I.,  and  there  in  1680  made  a  similar 
application,  stating  that  he  had  9  children.  In  1698,  he  is 
named  on  the  census  of  Flushing  (where  the  name  is  spelled 
as  pronounced)  as  Francis  Burto,  wife  Mary,  and  three  chil- 
dren, Francis,  John  and  Abigail  ;  these  children  probably 
being  of  age,  and  born,  mxy  between  1660  and  1675.  These 
two  children,  Francis  and  John,  I  should  think,  were  the  two 
brothers  mentioned  in  the  "Bartow  Genealogy"  as  coming 
from  Paris. 

Alexander  Barto,'  b.  1774,  d.  1861 ;  m.  Elisabeth  8tratton, 
and  had;  Phoebe,  b.  1799,  d.  1862;  John,  b.  1802;  Rath,  b. 
1805,  m.  Jas.  Slocum  ;  Mary  Ann,  b.  1807,  m.  Ezekiel  Slocum ; 
Nathaniel  H.,  b.  1808;  Wni.  A.,  b.  1810;  Elisabeth  A.,  b. 
1812,  m.  Hewlett  Weeks;  Alexander,  b.  1816,  d.  1870. 

John  Barto,  of  Babylon,  L.  I.,  b.  1802,  m.  Phebe  Ketcham, 
and  had  Edmund  Lewis,  b.  1831 ;  Mary  Ann,  b.  1831,  unm.; 
Margaret  Elisabeth,  b.  1839,  unm.;  Phoebe,  b.  1844,  d.  1845. 

Edmund  L.  Barto,  o*f  New  Haven,  now  of  N.  Y.,  m.  Maiy 
Esther  Hawsehurst,  and  had  Phoebe  Maria,  b.  1855;  Willis 
John,  b.  1865  ;  Frederick  Edmund,  b.  1867. 

Reuben  Barto,'  born  in  1755,  and  d.  in-  1838,  at  the  West. 
He  was  thrice  married — to  a  Smith,  a  Britto,  and  a  Nicker- 
80n.     He  had  ten  children,  as  follows  : 


1)  Kicker's  Hist.  Harlem,  N.  Y. 

2)  See  p.  205. 

3)  Sec  page  205.     Information  from  Homer  G.  Bouton,  Glendalc,  Utah. 


298  BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 

i.  Chauucy  Earto,  b.  1798,  of  whom  presently. 
ii.  Stephen  Barto/  d.  in  1867,  m.  Sally  Maria  Clinton,  and 
had  Lucy  Ann,  b.  at  New  Canaan,  Ct.     1826,  m.  Le- 
ander  Parkiton,  and  2dly,  Geo.  C  Whitney. 
iii.  Lewis  Barto,  m.  Eunice  Hj^de,  and  went  to  Wisconsin, 
iv.  John  Barto,  d.  cir.  1874,  m.  Polly  Hoyt. 
V.  Jonah  Barto. 

vi.  Reuben  Barto,  b.  Jan.  25,  1805,  m.  1838,  Abigail  Cleve- 
land, and  lives  in  Sidney,  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y. 
vii.  Morris  Barto,  d.  y. 
viii.  Olive  Barto,  d.  y. 
ix.  Polly  Barto.  d.  unm.,  April  6,  1876, 
X.  Betsey  Barto,  m.  Green,  Ford  and  Fitch. 

Chauncy  Barto,  b.  July,  1798,  d.  in  Norwalk,  Conn.,  cir. 
1874;  m.  in  1820  Marinda  Nash,  and  2dly,  widow  Hoyt,  but 
by  her  had  no  issue.  The  children  of  Chauncy  and  Marinda 
Barto  were . 

i.  Samuel  Barto,  only  son,  m.  Elmira ,  but  d.  s.  p. 

ii.  Louisa   Barto,  b.   18  May,  1820,  m.  Charles  Marvin,  of 

Norwalk,  Conn.,  where  she  was  living  in  1878. 
iii.  Mary  Barto,  b.  April  16,  1823,  d.  Jan.  11,  1871;  m.  Jos. 

Bouton,  of  S.  Norwalk,  Conn.,  in  1844. 
iv.  Sarah  Ann  Barto,  m.  Fitch  Taylor,  of  Norwalk, 
V,  Malissa  Barto,  m.   Moses  Byxbee,  of  S.  Norwalk. 
vi,  Jane  Barto,  m.  Chas,  II.  Kirb}*.^ 

Thomas  Barto,'  b,  1770,  m.  Mary  Hagar,  who  d.  Feb.  1813, 
having  had  4  sous  :  1.  Horace,  m.  Humility  Evans.  2  Daniel, 
of  whom  presently.  3.  John,  had  Phoebe,  Adeline  and  Daniel. 
4.  Oliver,  had  John,  William  H.,  Phoebe  and  Noah.  Thomas 
Bartow  m.  2dly  in  1815,  Mary  Sarles,  (widow  Wood),  by  whom 
he  had  Wm.,  Hiram,  and  Luther.  Daniel  Barto,  son  of  Thomas, 
m.  in  1815,  Olive  Morgan,  bj^  whom  he  had  7  children  : 

1)  See  Whitney  Family. 
8)  See  p.  805. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  299 

i.  Raswell  Barto,  of  Jacksonville,  N.  Y.,  m.  iii  1842,  Semo- 
nithy  Poi'ter,  by  whom  be  had  2  das.,  Olive  and  Flasj'. 
His  MMfe  d3ing  in  1850,  he  m.  Mary  Frost,  at  Ulj'sses, 
N.  y.,  by  whom  he  had  Daniel,  Edward  and  Thomas, 
one  of  whom  is  Principal  of  the  Triimansburg  Academy, 
ii.  Malissa  m.  Smith  Darling, 
iii.  Marinda  m,  Edniund  Leggett. 

iv.  Mary,  m.  Wm.  H.  Barto,  son  of  Oliver;  3  children. 
V.  Martha,  m.  B.  F.  Smith, 
vi.  Wm.  Henry,  no  issue. 

vii.  Charles   Edmund,    (Rev.)   a  Baptist   minister,   grad.   at 

Rochester  Universitj'  and  Theological  Seminary,  where 

he  took  the   first  prize.     He    is  now  Gen.  Agent  for 

American  Tract  Society,  Phila.     By  his  wife,  Selina  A. 

Ackley,  he  has  one  son,  Lemuel  Mahlan  Barto. 

Hon.  Henry  D.  Barto,'  b,  1789,  settled  in  Trumansburg,  N.  Y., 

in    1814.     His  son,  Hon.  Henry  D.  Barto,   had :     1.  Charles 

Porter  Barto,  b.  1850.    2,  Frederick  Dumont  Barto.    3.  Henry 

Disbro  Barto.      4.  Richard  Vernam   Barto,  Trinity  College, 

Hartford. 

Elkanah  Barto,'  of  Jamaica,  L.  I.,  b.  Feb.  18,  1794,  had  8 
children,  as  follows  : 

i.  Walter  Wood,  b.  Nov.  17,  1816,  had  2  children,  Robert 
Francis,  drowned,  and  Charles,  who  m.  and  lives  at 
Whitestone,  L.  I. 
ii.  William  Elliott  Bartow,  carpenter,  b,  at  Jericho,  L.  I., 
March  22,  1819,  now  lives  in  Elliott  Place,  Brooklyn. 
In  1878,  when  I  called  on  Mr.  Wm,  E.  Bartow,  he  told 
me  that  they  all  spelled  their  name  without  the  w  until 
they  removed  to  Brooklyn.  As  he  said  this,  he  lifted 
up  his  plane  and  other  tools,  where  I  saw  the  name 
Barto  branded.     He  also  said  that  his  uncle  Oby,  of 

1)  See  p.  20fl. 
3)  See  p.  206. 


300  BAKTOW    GENEALOGY. 

Hempstead,  returned  all  letters  unless  dii'ected  Barto. 
Wm.  E.  Bartow  m.  Caroline  French,  and  has:    1.  Wm. 
Henry,  of  Brooklyn,  rn.  Lavinia  Thomas,  and  has  one 
son,  Willie  Francis,  b.  Sept.  1867.    2.  Charles  Augustus, 
m.  Annie  Campbell,  and  has  2  sons.    3.  Stephen  Benja- 
min, m.    Phoebe  Haff,  and  has  2  children,  a  son   and 
Augusta.     4.  John  Wesic}',  m.  Almira  Kogers,  and  has 
2  sous,  Clinton  and  Winfield.     5.  George  Washington, 
m.  Sai"ah  Youngs  ;  no  issue,     G.  Caroline  Augusta,  unm. 
7.  Emma  French,  unm. 
iii.  Henry  Seaman,  of  Flushing,  b.  Oct.  6,  1821. 
iv.  Charles  Webster,  b.  May  4,  1823,  has  Charles  and  Libbie. 
V.  Carnion   (or  Colinon)  Smith,  of  Port  Jeiferson,  L.  I.,  b. 
Aug.   16,    1825,  has   William,  Mary,   Sarah,   Benjamin, 
Catharine  and  Libbie. 
vi,  Benjamin    Post,  now  of  Hempstead,  L.  I.,  b.  Aug.  16, 

1825,  m.  Adaline  Denton, 
vii.  David  D.,  of  Jamaica,  b.  Jan.  1,  1827,  has  2  girls, 
viii.  Alfred  S.,  of  Jamaica,  b.  Feb.  26,  1830,  has  3  children. 
Elkanah  Barto,  b.  1794,  m.  a  second  time,  but  had  no  issue ; 

he  111.  3dly, and  had  3  children,  Elkanah,  another  son 

and  a  da. 

Israel  Barto,^  b.  Oct.  21,  1797,  d.  May  26,  1826.  By  Mary 
Hawxhurst,  he  had  an  only  son,  Richard,  of  Hopeville,  New 
Jersey,  b.  in  N.  Y.,  July  10,  1825.  In  a  letter  from  Eichard 
Bartow,  of  Hopeville,  he  says :  "  You  will  notice  my  Father's 
Dame,  Barto,  and  mine,  Bartow.  When  I  was  a  boy,  an  old 
gentleman  told  me  to  put  the  iv  to  it,  and  I  thought  he  knew, 
and  so  I  have  always  done." 

Eichard  m.  Sarah  A.  Denison,  and  had  12  children:  1. 
Chas.  E.,  b.  in  N.  J.,  Jan.  28,  1846.  2.  Mary  E.,  b.  Oct.  11, 
1847.  3.  Peter  D.,  b.  Oct.  4,  1849.  4.  William  H.,  b.  Nov. 
28,  1850.     5.  Emma  A.,  b.  March  12,  1853.     6.  Edwin,  b.  May 

1)  See  p.  806. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  301 

10,  1855.  7.  Sarah  A.,  b.  Oct.  8,  1857.  8,  9.  Samuel  H.  and 
Monroe,  b.  Jan.  30,  1860.  10.  Richard  H.,  b.  Aug.  20,  1862, 
d.  Aug.  23,  1864.  11.  Laurena,  b.  Dec.  28,  1864.  12.  John 
P.,  b.  1866. 

Eeuben  Barto,'  b.  June  3,  1801,  went  to  Wisconsin,  thence 
to  California.     He  had  3  children,  Isaac,  Alfred,  and  a  da. 

Obadiah  Barto, '^  b.  Api-.  23,  1803,  m.  late  in  life,  Phoebe  Den- 
ton, Avho  d.  8,  p.     He  m.  again,  and  has  two  children. 

Peter  C.  Barto,^  of  Jamaica,  b.  Jan.  25,  1807,  m,  a  Brincker- 
hoif ;  no  issue  surviving. 

Gershom  Bartow,  b.  in  Piscataway  township,  Middlesex 
county,  N.  J.,  where  his  father  had  settled,  moved  at  the  age 
of  sixteen  to  the  township  of  Knowlton,  where  he  taught 
school  for  7  years.  He  then  became  a  leading  business  man, 
and  was  possessed  of  a  nice  estate.  He  was  a  jjerson  of  strict- 
est integrity.  Although  not  a  lawyer,  he  used  to  do  much 
legal  business,  such  as  the  drawing  of  deeds,  bonds  and  mort- 
gages, contracts,  wills,  etc.  Nature  had  endowed  him  gen- 
erously. He  was  tall  and  slender,  with  a  fine  head,  and  was 
a  courteous,  pure-minded  gentleman.  He  married  into  one  of 
the  most  respectable  families  of  New  Jersej",  one  of  whom 
became  Governor,  Col.  Aaron  Ogden,  Gershom  lies  by  the 
side  of  his  wife,  in  an  old  graveyard,  southwest  of  Blairstown, 
Warren  co.,  N.  J. 

Lydia,  wife  of  Rev.  \Vm.  Pollard,  a  Baptist  minister,  died  in 
1879.    In  the  same  year  also  her  brother,  Aaron  Ogden  Bartow. 

Barto,    of  Pennsylvania,    went    to    Indianapolis,  in 

1834,  with  his  wife,  and  both  died  of  a  fever  there.  They 
had  4  children  : 

1)  See  p.  206. 

2)  See  p.  207. 

3)  See  p.  207. 


302  BAKTOW   GENEALOGY. 

i.  Bartholomew  Barto,  b.  in  1819.  went  to  Indianapolis  in 
1834.  By  Margaret  Lincoln,  who  d.  in  1868,  he  left 
issue.     His  son  lives  in  California.     (Harrison  Barto  ?) 

ii.  Tobias  Barto^  of  Heading,  Pa. 

iii.  John  Barto,  of  Dallas,  Iowa. 

iv.  A  da.  ra.  Samuel  I/embach,  of  Northumberland,  Pa, 


NAMES  OF  THOSE   WHO  HAVE  TAKEN  THE  BARTOW  GENEALOGY. 

Mr.  Henry  T.  Drowne,  N.  Y.,  7  copies. 

Mr.  Alexander  M.  White,  Brooklyn,  7  copies. 

Mrs.  F.  T.  Montell,  Astoria,  4  copies. 

Mr.  John  A.  Bartow,  Astoria,  3  copies, 

Mr.  Edward  Whittemore,  Astoria,  2  copies. 

Mrs.  Fanny  L.  Shelton,  Astoria. 

Mrs.  William  Donaldson  Steuart,  Maryland. 

James  W.  Latimer,  Esq.,  York,  Pa.,  2  copies. 

Mr.  William  Latimer  Small,  York,  Pa.,  3  copies. 

Mr.  Morey  H.  Bartow,  N  Y.,  3  copies. 

Mr.  Augustus  Bartow,  Brooklyn. 

Kev.  Thomas  Bartow  Sargent,  Balto. 

Miss  Fanny  M.  Perry,  Bayridge,  L.  I. 

Mr.  George  D.  Dimon,  Utica,  N.  Y; 

Benj.  D.  Hicks,  Esq.,  Old  Westbury.  L.  I. 

Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

Mr.  S.  Bartow  Towner,  Albany,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Edward  Sargent,  Phila. 

Mr.  Daniel  Bartow  Sargent,  Phila. 

J.  Hervey  Cook,  Esq.,  Fishkill-on-the-Hudson. 

Mr.  James  Hoffman,  Custom  House,  N.  Y.,  2  copies. 

Kev.  O.  P.  Vinton,  Balto. 

Eev.  John  V.  Lewis,  D.D.,  Washington,  2  copies. 

Mr.  Wm.  S.  Crothers,  Phila  ,  2  copies. 

Mrs.  Eobert  Bartow,  Elisabeth,  N.  J. 

Miss  Elisabeth  A.  Bartow,  New  burgh,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  George  E.  Underbill,  Eye,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Henry  E.  Pierrepont,  Brooklyn. 

Mrs.  C.  S.  Willett,  Balto. 


304  BARTOW   GENEALOGY. 

Oliver  White,  M.  D.,  52  VV.  12th  St.,  N.  Y.       . 

C.  B.  Simrall,  Esq.,  Cincinnati. 

Et.  Kev.  Charles  F.  Kobertson,  D.  D.,  St.  Louis. 

Mrs.  Augusta  S.  Huntington,  Cincinnati. 

Neville  D.  Tj'son,  Esq.,  Norristown,  Pa. 

Mrs.  Eobert  Bussey,  Maiyland. 

Wm.  Constable,  Esq.,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Samuel  Johnston,  Chicago. 

Eev.  John  F.  Fish,  U.  S.  A.,  2  copies. 

Mr.  Samuel  B.  Bartovs',  Brooklyn. 

Mr.  Theodosius  Bartow,  New  York. 

Mr.  G.  H.  Van  Wagcnen,  Eye,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Wm.  P.  Lunt,  Boston,  4  copies. 

Mr.  George  Small,  Baltimore. 

Mr.  Wm.  A.  Duncan,  N.  Y.,  2  copies. 

Mr.  A.  G.  Simrall,  Cincinnati. 

Mrs.  Mary  D.  Sylvester,  Napa  City,  Cal. 

Dr.  H.  Lawrence  Sheldon,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Charles  C.  Bont6,  Sacramento,  Cal. 

Mr.  H.  B.  Pierrepont,  Jr.,  215  Columbia  Heights,  Brooklyn. 

Mr.  Pierrepont  Bartow,  Utica,  N.  Y. 

Eev.  George  E.  Cranston,  Eector  of  Trinity  Church,  Highlands. 

Eev.  T.  Stafford  Drowne,  D.  D.,  Garden  City,  N.  Y. 

Very  Eev.  C.  F.  Smith,  Vicar  of  Crediton,  England. 

J.  J.  Howard,  LL.  D.,  England.  » 

Mr.  Samuel  Briggs,  Chicago. 

Wm.  T.  Montgomery,  M.  D.,  Balto. 

Mrs.  S.  G.  Wolcott,  Utica,  N.  Y. 

Mrs.  Wm.  M.  White,  Canaseraga,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  E.  A.  Gillespie,  Stamford,  Conn. 

Mr.  Thos.  D.  BarroU,  28  Eager  Street,  Baltimore. 

Mrs.  Bernard  Carter,  Eutaw  Place,  Balto. 

Eev.  Thomas  Cole,  Brighton,  Mass. 

Hon.  Edwards  Pierrepont,  N.  Y. 

Mrs.  J  as.  M.  Minor,  Gramercj^  Park,  N.  Y. 


BARTOW    GENEALOGY.  305 

Mrs.  Elisabeth  Tucker,  Exeter,  England. 

Mr.  C.  J.  Holconibe,  Devonshire. 

Hon.  C.  S.  Bartow,  Honolulu. 

Eight  Hon.  Sydney  W.   H.   Pierrepont,  Earl   Manvers    and 

Baron  Pierrepont,  Thoresby  Park,  England. 
Kev,  C.  W.  Bolton,  Armonk,  N.  Y. 
Sir  Michael  E.  Hicks-Beach,  of  London,  Bart. 
Eev.  Wm.  J.  Holland,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
Kev.  Geo.  A.  Leakin,  Balto 
Mrs.  Wm.  A.  Bartow,  Fishkill,  N.  Y. 
Very  Eev.  Sir  George  Prevost,  Gloucestershire,  Bart, 
Etc.,  etc. 


Information  received  too  late  for  insertion  in  its  proper 
place  on  page  232  : 

The  Breckinridgcs  state  that  Bolton  is  mistaken  as  to  the 
parentage  of  Frederick  and  Bartow  Prevost;  that  the  hus- 
band of  Theodosia  Bartow  was  Col.  Mark  Prevost  (not  Fred- 
erick), that  he  died  in  the  West  Indies,  and  was  a  brother  of 
Sir  George  Prevost,  Bart.  If  this  latter  be  so,  he  must  have 
been  a  half  brother,  and  brother  of  Major  Augustin  Prevost, 
of  Catskill.  (?) 


Indices. 


CHRISTIAN    NAMES    OF    THE    BARTOW    FAMILY. 


Adele,  119. 
Adriance,  93,  2-24. 
Albert,  120. 
Alberteen,  121. 
Alexander,  93. 
Alexander  11.,  lis. 
Alexander  McKim,  119. 
Alfred,  eon  of  Stephen,  75. 
Alfred,  sou  of  Alfred  F.,  116. 
Alfred  Field,  81,  11.5,  126,  228. 
Alice,  117. 
Almira  Lucilla,  86.' 
Amelia  (Turk),  57, 143. 
Andrew  Abramse,  34,  60,  76,  77,  114.  222. 
Anna  (Drinker),  55. 135,  219,  229. 
Anna  Ilasbrouck,  125,  228. 
Anna  Louis:i,  127. 
Anne  (Abramse),  38,  156. 
Anne  (Kershaw),  63, 163. 
Anne  Panning,  81. 
Annie  Stewart  (Phelps),  84. 
Annie  Stewart,  da.  of  John  A.,  119. 
Anthony,  sou  of  Dr.  Thomas,  13,  16.  17. 
Anthony,  son  of  Rev.  John,  7, 25,  32,  35,  41. 
42,  43,  4.5-47,  63,  64, 65,  73, 159, 167, 168, 169, 
189,  220,  221,225,  247,  262. 
Anthony,  son  of  Anthony,  47,  (>5. 
Authony,  sou  of  Theophihuj,  SO. 
Anthony  Abramse,  60,  81. 
Anthony  Ki8sam,66. 
Anthony  Vardill,  03. 
Aquila,  69,  87,  224. 
Aquila  Punderson,  121. 


Archibald  Stewart,  119. 
Augustus,  son  of  John,  36,  41.  57.  65,  73-75, 

91,  95,  225. 
Augustus,  son  of  \Vm.  A.,  9.3, 125,  228,  3Q3. 
Barnabas,  son  of  Theophilus,  38. 
Barnabas,  sou  of  Kev.  Theodosius,  60. 
Basil,  son  of  Kev.  John,  25.  36,  .37,  40,  48-f  0, 
67, 174,  219,  220,  247. 
Basil,  son  of  Basil,  49.  50,  211. 
Basil,  son  of  Punderson,  67. 
Basil  John,  7,  37,  40,  .50,  67,  68,  8(!,  87,  177, 
178,  189,  191,  219,  221. 
Bayard,  119. 
Belle  Brandon,  120. 
Benjamin,  55. 
Bernabeu,  57. 
Bernard,  115. 
Caroline  (Brush),  85. 
Caroline  Courtney,  il9. 
Caroline  Gamble,  114. 
Caroline  Jane,  120. 
Catharine  Ann  (Duncan),  91,  140,  141. 
Catharine  Du  Bois,  l'J5,  228. 
Charity  (Wright),  47,  169. 
Charity,  da.  of  Thomas,  63. 
Charles,  son  of  Jacob,  82,  117. 
Charles,  son  of  Jacob  F.,  118. 
Charles  Asaph,  111. 
Charles  Edward,  93,  125,  126, 
Charles  Joseph,  77. 
Charles  Sini^letou.  119,  228. 
Charlotte  Elisabeth,  121. 
Charlotte  L.  (Clements),  82. 


308 


INDEX 


Charlotte  Trowbridge,  117. 
Clarence,  86. 

Clarina  (Bartow),  41,  43,  47, 65,  73, 74,  91, 95. 

225,  259. 
Clarina,  da.  of  Basil,  49. 
Clarina  (Underhilli,  49,  50,  174,  175. 
Clarina  (Johnston),  67,  173. 
Clarina  (Morgan),  92,  141. 
Clarina  Maria,  91. 
Cornelia  (Wiggins),  07,  173. 
Cornelia  A.,  85,  211. 
Cornelius  Stevenson,  64,  85,  86,  170. 
Cornelius  Stevenson,  .Ir.,  86,  305. 
Daniel,  55,  220. 
Delia  (Bull),  69,  177. 
Delia  Drusilla,  65. 
Du  Boi.s,  93,  224. 

Edgar  John,  8,  9,  65,  74,  75,  95-114,  141, 195. 
207,  208,  222,  225.  277.  293. 
Edgar  Augustus,  114. 
Edith  Bancroft,  120. 
Edith  Moore,  117. 
Edward,  126. 
Edward  Goodal,  120. 
Edward  Whittemore,  118,  127. 
Edwin,  son  of  Stephen,  75. 
Edwin,  son  of  Thomas,  85,  119,  127. 
Edwin,  son  of  Jonas  B.,  127. 
Elbert  Gallatin,  69. 
Elbert  William,  121. 
Elisabeth  (Melhuish),  14.  15,  178. 
Elisabeth  (Reich),  54. 
Elisabeth,  da.  of  Rev.  Theodosius,  60. 
Elisabeth  (Dwight).  81,  153. 
Elisabeth  (Whitehead),  85. 
Elisabeth  Adelaide,  121. 
Elisabeth  Ann,  77.  211,  222,  303. 
Elisabeth  Honeywell  (Clarke),  69,  178. 
Eliza  Ann,  da.  of  James,  76. 
Eliza  Ann,  da.  of  .\fiuila,  87. 
Eliza  B.,  117. 
Ella  Jane,  93. 

Emeline  Julia  (Lewis),- 67,  170. 
Emily  Ann  (Timpsou),  68,  69,  177,  338. 
Emily  Catharine,  75. 
Emma  Susannah,  86. 
Ernest  Hagemeyer,  118. 
Eugene,  120. 

Eugenia  Mary  (Underbill),  69, 178. 
Euphemia  (White),  .32,  37,  144,  211. 
Euphemia,  da.  of  Wm.,  64,  221. 


Euretta  (Storer),69,  177. 
Evelyn,  4,  112,  113,  217,  219,  224,  22.5. 
i'rances,  116. 
Franees  Elisabeth,  76. 
Frances  Eugenia,  211. 
Frances  Bacon,  117. 
Frances  L.  (Shelton),  81.  30.3. 
Francis.  116. 
Francis  Montell.  127. 
Francis  Shelton,  12B. 
Francis  Stebbins.  Gen.,  77-80,  211.  222. 
George,  25.  220. 
George  Albert,  121. 
George  Anthony,  74.  101.  221.  222,  224. 
George  Brunn,  87, 120, 121. 
George  Cooper,  121. 
George  Lorillard,  91. 
George  S.,  117. 
George  Warner,  120.  228. 
Glorviua,  93. 
Grace  fllawes),  115,  214. 
Grace,  211. 

Hannah  (Tucker),  33,  46,  159. 
Haunah  (Kissam),  63,  64,  221. 
Harriet.  75. 

Harriette  Emma,  112, 141, 142. 
Harry  Lewis.  125,  228. 
Hasbrouck,  125,  228. 
Heath,  119. 

Helen  Trowbridge,  117.  211. 
Helena  (White),  38,  144,  146,  148,  149.  151. 

211. 
Helena  (Havilaud),  46,  167,  236. 
Helena,  da.  of  Basil,  49.  .50. 
Helena  (Sargent),  55,  137. 
Helena  Lucilla  (Bolton),  35,  69,  lis.. 
Henrietta  Amelia  (Jackson),  92. 
Henry  Bad  an,  65,  221. 
Henry  Blackwell,  Rev.,  82,  116.  228. 
Henry  Blackwell,  Jr.,  116,  228. 
Henry  Steele,  118. 
Henry  Theodosius.  77. 
Henry  Trowbridge,  117. 
Henry  Vaudyke  Johns,  86. 
Howard  Key,  118. 
Ida  Stewart.<Foulke),  118. 
Ida  Stewart,  da.  of  Edward  W..  127. 
Isaac  Willett,  64,  221. 
Isabel,  114. 
Isabella  (Holmes),  86. 
leabelle,  115. 


t  NDEX 


309 


Isidore,  81. 

Jacob,  60,  81, 115, 110,  117,  118, 153, 155,  323. 
Jacob  Field.  82,  118. 
James,  5T,  76. 
Jaue  (Duncan),  74,  140. 
Jane,  da.  of  Thomas,  62,  64. 
Jane  Delavan,  126. 
Jennie  W..  116. 

John,  Rev.,  8,  9, 13.  21-25,  29,  34.  .3?<,  .39,  45, 

48,  98,  174,  183.  204,  219,  220,  225,  230,  240. 

John,  son  of  Rev.  John.  3,  7,  25,  .35,  89-44, 

73.  168,  183.  190, 191,  219,  220,  221,  246,  247, 

205. 
John,  son  of  Theophilus,  35,  37,  54,  .50,  57. 
07,  73,  75,  70,  143.  185,  190-1,  225,  265,  277, 
John,  sou  of  John,  57,  76. 
John,  son  of  Andrew  A.,  77,  114,  211,  214. 
John,  son  of  Theodosius,  77,  211. 
John  Andrew,  211. 
John  Archibald,  84,  119.  1.54.  .303. 
John  Archibald,  Jr.,  119. 
John  Beuezet,  55. 
John  Hubart,  115,  211. 
Johu  Kusb^ell  Bogart,  06. 
John  V.  Rev..  9.  00,  82-S4,  IIS,  119. 154.  155, 

323,  224. 
Johu  Vardill,  8.5. 
Jonas  Brush,  120,  127. 
Josiah  Blackwell,  110. 
Julia,  114. 
Julia  Ann,  SO. 
Julia  Blackwell,  117. 
Julia  Maria,  "77. 
Juliana,  74. 
Katharine,  38. 
Katharine  (Smith),  57. 
Katharine  McKini,  119. 
Katharine  Millicent  (Card),  115,  214. 
Leonard,  son  of  Rev.  'J'heodosius,  00,  Si, 

So,  1.5.5. 
Leonard,  son  of  Jacob,  si. 
Leonard,  son  of  Rev.  John  V.,  84*- 
Leonard,  son  of  Samuel  B.,  117. 
Lewis  Bemis,  115. 
Mau'dalena,  00. 
Manilla  1st,  09. 
Manilla  2nd,  35,  69. 
Maria  Knower,  127. 
Margaret  (Pell),  32,  37, 152. 
Margiiret  Maurice  (Blackwell),  84, 155. 
^laria,  da.  of  Thomas,  63. 


Maria  (Cole),  76, 143. 

Martha,  14. 

JIary  (Haskins),  13,  10. 

Mary  (Reid),  40,  54, 167,  238. 

Mary  (Bartow),  .57.  07,  172,  173. 

Mary  (Peter)  54,  131. 

Mary,  da.  of  Johu,  76. 

Mary,  da.  of  Wm.  John,  80. 

^lary  Ann.  75. 

Mary  Bacon,  117. 

Mary  E.  (Sirarall),  85,  1.5.5.  231. 

Mary  Emma,  120. 

Mary  Frances,  77. 

Mary  Philips,  116. 

Mary  Sherwood,  125,  22S. 

Mary  VV.  (Whittemorei,  82.  1.53. 

Mary  Wilson.  119. 

Matilda,  84. 

Maurice,  119. 

Mavour.  80. 

Minnie  Jane,  121. 

Moncure,  93,  120. 

Moncure,  Jr..  126. 

Morey  Hale,  4,  24.  49,  87,  303. 

Nevitt  Steele,  118. 

Oscar  Noble.  69. 

Peril  Lathrop.  116.  120. 

Phoebe  (Wright).  47. 

Phoebe,  da.  of  John.  57. 

Phoebe  (Kissam),  03. 

Picrrepont.  112,  304. 

Punderson,  sou  of  Basil.  49.  07. 172. 173.  220. 

Punderson,  son  of  Basil  John.  08,  69,  87, 

120.121. 
Punderson  Aquila,  87,  121. 
Reginald  Heber.  92. 
Robert,  35,  40,  56,  05.  74,  91,  93. 141, 185,221, 

224.  303. 
Robert  Alexander,  66. 
Robert  Erskiue  1st,  91. 
Robert  Erskine  2d,  92. 
Robert  Stevenson,  47,  65,  00,  l-(0,  170. 
Salome,  .38. 
Samuel  Gibbs,  64. 
Samuel  Blackwell,  82. 117,  304. 
Samuel  Blackwell,  Jr.,  117. 
Sarah  (Latimer),  55,  132. 
Sarah  ( Ilalleck),  57. 
Sarah  (Spencer),  75. 
Sarah,  da.  of  Chas.,  126. 
Sarah,  A.  P.  (Montell),  9,  84, 154,  224,  303. 


•310 


INDEX. 


Sarah  Trowbridge,  IIT. 
Sophia  (Gillespie),  07, 169,  172. 
Stephen,  son  of  John,  57,  75,  143. 
Stephen,  son  of  Augustus,  74. 
Susan,  85. 
Susan  Duncan,  liti. 
Susan  Elisabeth,  87. 
Susan  Kowland,  07,  170. 
Susannah  (Gillespie),  30,  47,  144,  ICS.  100. 
Susannah  (David),  55. 
Susannah  Olariua,  75,  95. 
Theodore  Beekmau,  Rev.,  81,  115,  227. 
Theodoret,  92. 

Theodosia  (Prevost),  33,  39,  01,  62,  -158,  234, 

.305. 
Theodosia  (Ford),  SO,  153.  211. 
Theodosia,  da.  of  John  A.,  119. 
Theodosius,  son  of  Kev.  John,  25,  38,  39, 
01,158,189,220,247,200. 
Theodosius,  Bev.,  24,  34,  88.  58-00,  70.  77, 
80,  81,  82,  83.  84.  95,  l.'ifi,  185,  189,  213. 
Theodosius,  M.  D.,  60,  77,  153,  214,  222. 
Theodosius,  son  of  Rev.  John  V.,  84,  118, 
127.  153,221,228,804. 
Theodosius,  Jr..  118.  127. 
Theophilus.  sou  of  Rov.  John,  25,  32,  34-38, 
41.  50,  58,  04,  73,  144,  152,  15(i,  185,  219.  225, 

247. 
Theophilus.  Jr..32,  36,  38. 
Theophilus,  son  of  Rev.  Theodosius,  60, 

80,  1.56,  222. 


Thomas,  Dr.,  9,  13-17,  21, 178,  207,  213,  217. 
Thomas,  son  of  Dr.  Thomas,  13,  14,  15,  10, 

17. 
Thomas,  sou  of  Rev.  John,  25,  29-34,  53, 

219,  220,  247. 
Thomas,  Jr.,  31,  33,  34,  53-55, 131,  132,  135, 

137,  220. 
Thomas,  son  of  Anthony,  32,  33,  40,  46,  62, 
63,  04,  85,  163.  164,  168,  221. 
Thomas,  of  Phil.,  54,  5.5. 
Thomas  John,  85,  119,  211. 
Thomas,  son  of  Wm.,  04. 
Thomas  Edwin,  119. 
Tunis  Hasbrouck,  93. 
Van  Zandt  jMumford,  127. 
Virginia,  93. 

Whilelmiua,  da.  of  Rev.  .Theodosius,  00, 
Whilelmina  (Rees),  80.  152,  211,  214. 
William,  30,  47,  64,  85,  86,  190. 
William  Augustus,  son  of  Augustus,  40, 
74.  93,  93,  125,  126,  221, 234,  305. 
William  Augustus,  125,  228,  279. 
William  Hamilton,  115. 
AVilliam  llenrj',  121. 

William  John,  son  of  William,  04,  8(i,  120, 

169. 
William  John.  Jr.,  86,  120. 
Wm.  John,  120. 
Wm  Newfll,  127. 


INDEX    OF    SURNAMES. 


Abramse,  38,  58,  80,  156,  157,  232. 

Achard,  232,  233.  234. 

Ackerman,  104. 

Ackley,  299. 

Adams,  201. 

Adee,  239. 

Adriance,  92. 

Allyne,  190. 

Alpers,  170. 

Alsop,  188. 

Alston,  1.58. 


Anderson,  142,  173,  182, 183,  244.  240,  247. 

Andrews,  156. 

Angel,  150. 

Anthony,  1.50. 

Appletou,  165,  166. 

Ariaens,  292. 

Arnold,  301. 

Ashe,  112. 

Astor,  274. 

Atwood,  189. 

Avery,  157. 


INDEX 


311 


Backns,  86. 

Backwell,  14,  15, 179. 

Bacon,  117. 

Badan,  (55. 

Baird,  149,  284. 

Baker,  165, 107,  237, 

Baldwin,  178. 

Ball,  69, 177, 196,  225. 

Balstcr.  76. 

Bancroft,  120. 

Banners,  284. 

Banyar,  281,  283. 

Barker,  204. 

Barnes,  95. 

Barrington,  260. 

Barroll,  304. 

Barry,  285. 

Babteau,204. 

Barteaux,  204. 

Barthou,  207. 

Barto,  203-208,  215,  239,  297^-303. 

Barton,  216. 

Baxter,  145. 

Bayard,  214. 

Bayley,  185. 

Baynton,  285,  288. 

Beardsley,  49,  50. 

Beattie,  I'iJ. 

Beaumont,  193. 

Beaven,  215,  259. 

Bedell,  147,  151,  213. 

Beekman,  27.s,  279. 

Beers,  194,  197,  225. 

Belcher,  1  Ki,  148, 149,  151,  213. 

Bell,  198,  97i. 

Bellamy,  142. 

Bemis,  114. 

Benezet,  53,  220. 

Bennet,  186. 

Benzien,  33. 

Bernabeu,  57,  144-146,  212. 

Bernards,  187. 

Berrien,  78. 

Bertaut,  7,  8,  9, 13,  17,  230. 

Berteau,  297. 

Bicknclf,  195. 

Bigclow,  228. 

Bitcg,  194. 

Bingham,  273. 

Birdsall,  165. 

Biuhop,  285. 


Bissell,  166. 

Bixby,  143. 

Black,  250, 

Blackweli.,  81,  82,  84,  158, 155. 

Blair,  134. 

Blank,  236. 

Bleecker,  60. 

Bodley,  229. 

Bolton,  7,  8,  9,  69, 178,  1N2,  186,  219,  305. 

Bond,  284. 

Bontc',  177,  .504. 

Booth,  162. 

Bouton,  298. 

Bowen,  115. 

Bowne,  93,  182.  248. 

Breck,  179,  215,  239. 

Breckinridge,  158,  234,  235,  305. 

Breese,  173. 

Brentwood,  137. 

Brett,  147, 152,  213. 

Briggs,  304. 

Brierton,  255. 

Brinckerhoft',  126, 151,  301. 

Britto,  297. 

Broadhurst,  185. 

Brooke,  262. 

Brown,  196. 
Brush,  85. 
Bryson,  151,  213. 

Burdou,  193. 

Burling,  168. 

Burnaby,  283,  289. 

Burnet,  33. 

Burnham,  162. 

Burr,  56,  62,  158,  232,  233,  234,  273,  274. 

Burto,  297. 

Busse,  261. 

Bussey,  133,  304. 

Butler,  190,  255. 

Butterfleld,  174. 

Byvanck,"281,  282,  292,  293. 

Byxbee,  298, 

Cabell,  234, 

Caib,  37,  68. 

Caius,  288. 

Calhoun,  152,  218. 

Calthorpe,  255, 

Campbell,  161,  300. 

Campfield,230. 

Card,  115,  214. 

Carpenter,  173. 


312 


INDEX 


Carroll,  189. 
Carter,  24.  104,  304. 
Carteret,  202. 
Casey,  143. 
Cathcart,  132. 
Cavendish,  193. 
Chabrat.  140. 
Chadwick,  172. 
Chase,  112. 

Chevalier,  27T-2T9,  282.  285.  287,  288. 
Chipman,  206. 
Christy,  23(!. 
Church,  201. 
Churchill,  147.  230. 
Clakk,  «9,  137.  147.  148.  178,  23.5,200. 
Clarke,  156. 198,  272. 
Clarkson,  189,  199. 
("lements,  8'!. 
Cleveland.  298. 
<;iiflord,  285. 
Clinton,  298. 
Clowes,  KiG. 
Cobb,  79. 
Coffey,  24. 
(Cogswell,  161. 
Cole,  76, 143,  2iT6,  304. 
Collins,  133. 
Colraan,  135.  212. 
Comesys,  137. 
Condit,160 
Congdon,  104. 
Conkey,  172. 
Conklin,  205. 
Conover,  242. 

CONSTABLE.  194.  195, 197-300,  202.  225,  270- 
273,  276-279,  284.  286,  2!13,  301. 
Constant,  146.  232. 
Cook,  207.  284,  289,  303. 
Cooke,  131,  189. 
Cooley,  161. 
Cooper,  196,  249. 
Copp,  156. 
Cornell,  104,  294. 
Cornwell,  147. 
Corsa,  147. 
Coster,  173. 
Conper,  115. 
Coxe,  126. 
Craig,  150. 
Grain,  205. 
Crane,  349. 


Cranston,  304. 
Creswell.  290. 
Crockitt,  189. 
Croes.  249. 
Crolius,  120. 
Crommelin,  277,  293. 
Crothers,  131.  189,  220,  260.  303. 
Cupps.  133. 
Curtis.  67,  170. 
Custis,  273. 
Cutler,  95,  104,  112. 
Daillie,  293. 
Dandridge,  273. 
Darling,  205.  299. 
Darrach,  150,  212. 
Davenport,  VM. 
Daves,  260. 
David,  55. 
Davis,  151,  189. 
Dean,  249. 
Deinconrt,  192. 
Delavan,  126. 
Deming,  162. 
Denison,  301. 
Denton,  300,  301. 
Devismes,  39,  61. 
Dibble.  49.  159. 
Dick,  237. 
Dickernifiii.  147. 
Didier,  145. 
Dimon,  303. 
Dimond,  138. 
Dix.  176. 
Dobordos,  284. 
Donaldson,  157. 
Douglass.  227. 
Dowell,  279. 
Drake,  185,  186.  281. 
Drinker,  55,  1,35, 136,  212,  229. 
Drowne,  75,  101.  103.  104,  108,  109.  110.  303, 

304. 
Drury,  255. 
Duane,  199,  277. 
DuBois,  125. 
Duffleld,  278. 
Dulles,  131. 

Duncan,  41,  66.  74,  91, 140, 141,  S29,  304. 
Dunlap,  33. 
Dupont,  287,  2S9,  290. 
Durando,  140. 
Durlan,  191. 


\  1)  K  X 


3i:{ 


Duyckiug.  etc..  2!»3. 

1)WI«HT.  81,  153. 

Eiisterbrook;?,  157. 

Eaton.  \m. 

Eddy,  IGO. 

Edgar,  95,  202.  2T(^-878.  284-887,  291. 

Edwards,  171, 194. 

Eirleston.  200. 

Eldert,  191. 

Eldridge.  149. 

Ellice.  271. 

Elliott,  ISS. 

Ely,  150. 

Empsou,  193. 

Ensjlish,  260. 

Ersbine.  140. 

Espinarde,  232. 

Evans,  20G.  298. 

Evelyn.  226. 

Everard.  190. 

Ewer.  198.  225.  272. 

Fabian.  174. 

Fawsler.  205. 

Feeks.  09.  87. 

Ferguson,  1(J9. 

Fernandez.  134. 

Field,  81. 

Firth,  294. 

Fish,  175,  275.  304. 

Fisher.  132. 

Fitch,  298. 

Fitzharding.  33. 

Fitzwilliam.  192,  195. 

Flagg.  112.  114. 

Flower,  255. 

Forbes.  199,  227. 

KORI).  80.  153.  211.  231.  29S. 

Forshay,  1-18. 

Forsyth,  1«9. 

Foster.  1«3.  194.  283-288. 

Fothcrgill.  285. 

Foul  ke,  118. 

Fountain.  213. 

Fowler,  58.  14li.  15il.  1.")..  ]l^^^.  191. 

Francis.  285. 

Franck,  19^. 

Pranckliu.  195. 

Franklin.  201.229. 

French,  142,  300. 

Frick,  139. 

Frost,  299. 


Frothinghau).  163,  214.  275. 
Furman.  202.  376,  278.  284.  2vS6,  28",. 
Gamble,  114.  227. 
Garde.  8. 
Gardner,  236. 
Garrison.  248,  250. 
Gawsell.  255. 
Gedney.  147. 
Gentle.  286. 
George,  1.33.  170. 
Georger,  115.  211. 
Gibbs.  147. 
Gilkensin.  231. 

Gillespie,  36,  47.  67.  144,  147.  168,  169.  172. 

1 73.  229.  304. 
Gilliuifham.  165. 
Gist,  146. 
Givans,  45. 
Glazier,  171. 
Goday,  234. 
Goethiug,  290. 
Goodal,  120. 
Gough,  166. 
Graham,  151.  156. 

Grand.  233. 

Grant,  200. 

Gray.  349 

Green,  121,  151,  307,  213.  298. 

Greenleaf,  U2. 

Greer,  331. 

Gregory.  21. 

Griffin.  59,  205.  236. 

Groesbeck,  169. 

Guest.  146. 

Guruey.  157. 

Hatl",  300. 

llagar,  305,  398. 

Hague,  185. 

Hall,  189.  36(1.  384,  '^s;.  2n9,  290. 

Uallan).  173. 

Ua'lleck.  57. 

Hallelt,176. 

Halsey.  200. 

Hamilton.  373.  374. 

Uaraoud,  23. 

Harisou,  274. 

Hurpur,  193. 

Harris,  132. 133.  360. 

Hart.  16:^,  173. 

ilartshorne.  248. 

Harwood,  150. 


314 


INDEX 


Hasbrouck,  92.  125. 

Haskins,  13. 

Hastiu2;s,  ItiO. 

Hatfield,  35. 

Haveliu,  147. 

Uaviland.  4t>,  167.  236.  'iS4. 

Hawes.  57,  15.5.  214,  232. 

Hawsehurst,  297. 

Hawxhurst,  300. 

Hay.  148. 

Haynes.  194. 

Heathcote,  23. 

Hegemau.  176. 

Hei^liam,  255. 

Helms,  211. 

HEMINGTV.4T.  194,  196,  225.  294. 

Hempstecl,  171. 

Uendricksou,  191. 

Heriz.  193,  1,95. 

Hervey,  Sf^O. 

Hesterley,  81. 

Hewes.  196. 

UuKS.  1!^S-190.  225.  259.  303.  305. 

Higbie.  175. 

Hight,  153,  214. 

Uillard,  163,214. 

Hillei).  139,  229. 

llobait,  85,  95. 

Hobbs.  167,  237. 

Hobble.  156. 

llottinaii,  97,  166, 157,  214,  303. 

llolcombo.  179.  30.5. 

Ilolliiud,  184,  305. 

Holl.'y.  160. 

Holmes.  86,  169,281,  282. 

HoNKYWELi.,  47,  68.  189,  219,  221,  26(1. 

Hooker,  194,  196.  225. 

IhuiuLANDT.  225.  278,  291  293. 

Hopkin:',  142, 

Hortou.  81. 

Howard,  304. 

Howe.  197. 

Howland,202,  277. 

Hoyt,  298. 

Hubbard.  141. 

Hull,  159. 

Hunt.  76,  77.  LW.  202,  235,  2.50,  2.59,  2KI. 

Huntington,  174.  304. 

Hnrst,  114. 

HntcheBon,'28><. 

Hntchins,  146. 


Hyde,  298. 

Imly,  249.  284. 

Inglis,  271. 

Ireland.  189. 

Iveij.  161. 

Jackson.  134,  212,  213,  230. 

Jaggar,  206. 

J  aggers.  251. 

Jamieson,  238. 

Janssen.  292. 

Jay,  274. 

Jenkins,  157. 

Jennens,  188. 

Jennings,  157, 188,  189,  225.  261.  262. 

Jenuiss,  162. 

Jewell.  95. 

Johnson.  147,  201.  212.  230. 

Johnston.  7.  67.  173. 174.  304. 

Jones.  189,  359. 

Josling.  22. 

Kaue.  199.  377. 

Kearney.  182,  248.  249. 

Kellogg.  250. 

Kendall.  116. 

Kennedy.  189,  260.  277. 

Kenyon.  157. 

Kerin,  198,  225.  272. 

Kerr.  157. 

Kershaw.  63. 163. 

Key.  lis. 

Kieft,  291. 

King.  167.  237. 

Kirby.  298. 

KISSAM,  63.64,  66.  164-166.  221. 

Kittell.  166. 

Kleyn.  de.  232. 

Klinefelter.  13:!,  134. 

Kuapp,  156.  157. 

Knitton,  161. 

Knower,  127. 

Kurtz,  133. 

Lafayette,  273,  275. 

hang.  114,  227. 

Lang  ford,  192. 

Laugley,  285. 

Lamburson.  87. 

Laphani.  156. 

Lapsley,  148. 

Latham,  28.'. 

Lathrop,  116. 

Latimer,  54,  55, 132-135,  228,  229.  803. 


INDEX. 


315 


Lawrence.  141,  14-2,  187.  ]«!».  -itiS. 

Leabin.  224,  305. 

Lee.  22T. 

Leffiiiffwell,  19T. 

Le<ri,'ett,  S05.  29".i. 

Lembach,  302. 

Lero.v.  56,  202.  S7T. 

Leslie,  ll'.». 

Lespiniird,  1T4,  232. 

Lkwis.  (iT.  '.»!•,  104,  113,  i;0- 112,  1>S9. 

iJncoln,  205,  302. 

Linu,  1(>4. 

lasih.  23«. 

Littell.  250. 

Littlejohn,  !)S,  112. 

Livingston,  '.13,  104,  125.  tlii),  2VI. 

Long,  235. 

LoiilJard,  36,  01. 

Loveday,  13!t. 

liOvett,  21. 

Low,  134,  275. 

Lowe,  156,  2.50. 

Lowell,  ISiit. 

Lozier,  275. 

Lunt,  304. 

Luqiieei-.  14!t. 

Lynch.  276. 

Lyon,  156. 

MacFarlaue,  104. 

.Mackay.  164,  165. 

Macomb,  199,200.  277. 

Maisters.  19S,  272. 

Man  vers.  192.  195. 

March,  176. 

Alarera,  234. 

.Marshall,  151,  235. 

Martin,  145,  200.  2S  t. 

Marline,  233. 

Marvin,  17L  298. 

Mash,  36. 

Mask,  200. 

Mason,  60. 

Maurice,  83. 

Maynard,  165. 

McAbee.  133. 

McClellan,  104. 

McCopk.  112. 

McCormick,  199,  274-276. 

McDonough,  199. 

McEvers,  16S. 


214.  2SS, 
303. 


McKeel,  147. 
McKinney,  250. 
Me  Knight,  202,  23.5,  277. 
McLansfhliu,  164. 
Mc.Morine,  151.  213. 
.McVickar.  112.  199,  200.  277. 
McWilliam,  237. 
Mead.  147, 148,  166. 
Means.  69. 
Meere*,  255. 
.Meiuell.  17.5.  215. 

.Melhiish,  14.  15,  ITS,  179.  21. \  239. 
Molten,  192. 
.M.-irill,  120. 
Merritt,  161,  16;J. 
MtTwin,  162,  21!. 
Mickle.  33. 

Mu,i,ER.  140,'  176.  182,  225,  242,  245,  2.S4,  291. 
Mills,  75,142,  ]£6,  205,  224. 
.Milnor,  99. 
Minor,  195,  304. 
Mitchell,  1-19. 
Mix,  249. 
Moale,  145. 
Molti(!on,  160. 
Moucrifte.  227. 
Mouciire.  126. 
.Montague,  195. 
Moutboucher,  192,  19.->. 
MoNTJ-JbL,  9.  82,  S4,  1  !ii.  151.  155,  224,  393. 
Montlort,  191. 

Monti,'oniery,  131,  lilV,  237,  250.  274,  304. 
Montross,  147,  230. 

Moore,  S2,  104,  112,   120.   Ii;4,  175.  199.  200, 
215.  221.  26(1,  276. 
More,  202. 

Morgan,  92.  141.  1  is,  190,  196,  20.5,  29S. 
Morris,  204,  273. 
Muirhead.  189,259. 
Munifiird.  127.  175,  215. 
Muudy,  16. 
Muun.  149. 
Murgatroyd,  189. 
Murray.  39. 
Myers.  57. 
Nash,  298. 
Nephew.  84,  155. 
Newbold,  250. 
Xewell,  127. 
Newhall.  260. 
Newlin,  150. 


316 


INDEX 


Newton,  269. 

Niblo,  23t. 

Nichols,  197,  225,  230. 

Nickerson.  20T. 

Noble,  153. 

Norris,  23«. 

Northrop,  145. 

Nott,  285. 

Noyes,  194. 

Oakley,  68,  260. 

O'Brien.  287,  289.  290. 

Ogdeu,  207,  249,  301. 

Onderdouk,  104,  lUi,  227.  265. 

Osborn,  27S-2S0,  2S4-2S6. 

Overeud,  1S4,  255. 

Owen,  136. 

Owiugs,  137. 

Page,  250. 

Paiue,  113. 

Palmer,  84,  45, 185.  233,  290. 

Pancoast,  107,  236. 

Park,  242. 

Parker,  172,  208. 

Parkiton,  29S. 

Parson,  289. 
Patrick.  22. 

Peale,  211. 

Peari5e,  286.  288. 

Pearson.  842. 

Peel,  279. 

Pell,  32.  34.  37.  56.  57,  1 14.  1.52, 1S3-187, 

253. 

Peun,  285. 

Pennington,  261. 

Periani,  16. 

Peril,  116. 

Perkins,  189,  259. 

Perry,  113, 195.  30:3. 

Petek,  54,  131. 

Peters.  131,228,  229. 

Pettrick,  206. 

Peyster.  de,200,  277. 

Pholps,  84. 

Philip?,  116.  284,  285,  288,  289. 

Phoenix.  245. 

Phyn.  198.  200,  201.  271,  272. 

Pierce,  19S,  oui,  272,  285,  286,  2ns.  290. 
PiETiitKroNT,  103,  109,  112,  141.  191-195 
197,  19M,200,225.  226,  267,  269-273,  276 
284,  293.  303,  :i0 1 

Pier^on.  160. 


22.^, 
255. 


196, 
277, 
305. 


Piuekuej',  184. 
Plautageuet,  192. 
Pollard,  207,  301. 
Porter.  299. 
Potter.  32.  112.  113. 
Powell,  191. 

Prkvoi^t.  32,  61,  62,  143.  15S,  214.  232-234. 

305. 
Price.  232,  236. 
Prime,  104,  275. 
Provoost.  59. 

Prowze.  16.  . 

Pui;slcy.  1S9.  260. 
Punderson.  48. 
Purdy..59,  239,  2.'>1. 
Quick.  152,  213. 
Quinby,  48, 112  220. 
(iuintard,  230. 
Rapalie.  de.  292. 
Raymond,  116. 
Read,  170. 
Reading,  182.  249. 
Reddick.  136. 
Reed.  176. 
Rees.  80,  152,  211. 
Reeves,  130. 
Reiiinolles.  184. 
Reich.  .54. 

Rf.id.  7,  24.  25.  .35,  40,  46,  54.  .5(;.  61.  69,  167, 
168,  H;9,  15^2.  183,  1S9,  216.  225.  2,37.  23S, 

240-251. 

Reilly.  134. 
RcmiUL'ton.  166. 
Remsen,  150.  151,281. 

Renaudet.  200-202,  225.  272.  276-284.  287- 

293. 

Reynolds.  14T. 
Richardson,  135. 
Riche.  279. 
Richer.  113. 
Rider,  191. 
Riker,  2.32. 
Ripley,  143. 
Ritter,  213. 
Roberts,  205. 
Robertson,  199,  .304. 
Robinson.  205.  288. 
Rogers.  231.  2.50,  300. 
Romcyn.  200. 
Romilly,  21. 
Rose,  204. 


I  N  T»  E  X 


317 


Rossi  ter,  S39. 
Rotch,  150. 
Uowland,  285. 
Hoxbury,  1.52. 
Russell,  140.  194. 
Rutheifiiid.  2T4. 
RvBEK.  57.  I'.IO,  I'J],  225,  263.  2(;5. 
Sands.  TU,  182,  1S3,  185,  247,  248.  25(1. 
Sanford,  170,  1^1. 
Sargent,  .55,  137-140,  222,  .303. 
Sarles.  205,  2»S. 
Savage,  l(i1,  2.3(i,  237.  281. 
Savory,  14!i. 
Scheuck,  1.50. 
Schenuerhoni.  175. 
Schuyler,  201. 
Scoflcld,  125. 
Scott.  284. 
Scudder,  173,  247. 
Seabury,  46,  4!>,  .50. 
Sealey,  104. 
Searing,  164. 
Seeley,  148. 
Seguine,  176. 
Setoii,  242. 
Seward,  175,  315. 
Shaw,  237. 

Sheldon,  112,  141.  142,  303,  304. 
Sheltou,  81. 
Shilton,  l(i. 
Shippeu,  201. 
Shumway,  174,  214. 
Shute,  168. 
Simons,  20.3. 
Sims,  286. 
Sinclair,  203. 
Singleton,  Hit. 

SiMKAl,!.,  85.  15.5,  231,  232,  301. 
Skimiuy,  167,  23;. 
Skinner.  173. 
Skyren,  135. 
Slade,  280. 
Slawson,  147. 
Slocuni,207. 

Small,  1.34.  135,  212.  229,  .303,  304. 
Smith,  15.  .57.  85,.  137,  138,  156,  157.  1.58, 
175.  ISO,  i,s9. 234,  237,  2.50,  2.59,  200,  262, 

297,  29!), 
Snedcn,  .59.  104.  112,  114. 
Snowdeu,  139. 
SomiTs,  204. 


163, 
277. 
304. 


Soule,  139. 
Spear,  237. 
Spencer,  75, 175. 
Sprang,  207. 
Spriguett,  261. 
Spry,  106. 
Squire,  239. 
Stautou,  168. 
Starr,  9.5,  190. 
Stebbins,  77. 
Steele,  118. 

Steuart,  144-146,  154,  303. 
STEVKNSON,  45,  47,  64,  131,  159,  187-190.  215. 
225,  2.37,  238,  257,  259-262. 
Stewart,  83.  245,  251. 
Stilhvell,  38,  1S9,  197,  260. 
Stirling.  29. 
Stonehouse,  202. 
Stoker,  60,  135,  177. 
Stow,  194. 

Str.ang.  146,  148,  149,  212.  230.  231. 
Stratton,  297. 
Street,  197. 

Stuart,  136,  227. 273-275. 
Suydam,  148,  175,  238. 
Sykes,  174, 176. 
Sylvester,  135,  212,  229,  .304. 
Talbot,  183. 
Talcott,  194. 
Talman,  227. 
Taylor.  285.  288,  298. 
Teller,  147. 
Ten  Eyck,  293. 
Terry. J91. 
Tew.  166. 
Thomas,  300. 
Thompson,  149,, 196.  206. 
Thomson,  75. 
Thorold.  193,  2,55. 
Thorp,  285. 
Threlkeld,  136,  229. 
Throckmorton,  259. 
Thurston,  149,212,231. 
Thwaites,  193,  195. 
TiMPSOS,  68,  69,  177.  178,  2.38,  239. 
Tirwhitt,  255, 
Toans.  32. 
Toke,  261. 
Torrence,  1.38. 
Totten,  114. 
Towner,  149,  212,  231,  3IXi. 


318 


INDEX, 


Tredway,  163. 
Tricot,  292. 
Trott,  274. 
Trowbridge,  UT. 

TucKKR,  14.  3.3,  4H,   159-161,  Hs,   179,  189, 
•31.5.  289,  2.51,  .305. 
Tuckfield,  1«. 
Turk,  57,  14.3,  229. 
Turner,  204,  285. 
Tuttle,  206,  262. 
Tyaou,  130,  304. 

Underhili..  49,   69,    174-176,   HH,  221,  238, 

303. 
Ishur.  1.57,  214. 
Ustick,  114,  227. 
Valleau.  166. 
Vaucleve,  251. 
Vauderhor8t,.288. 
Vauderveer,  242. 
\'auderventer,  155.  214. 
Van  Horue,  277. 
Vau  Mater,  249. 
Van  NesB.  140. 
Van  RenBfCliier,  199. 
Van  Sickle,  207. 
Van  Vleckreu,  33.  92,  211. 
Van  Wageueu,  195,  304. 
Van  Wyck,  153,  213. 
Vardill.  63, 163. 164. 
Vassal,  260. 
Verplauck.  1.50.  29.?. 
Vinton,  113.  308. 
\Vadi3worth.  194. 
Wainwriglit.  103,  141.  200. 
Waldo,  213. 
Waldrou,40,  168. 
Walpole,  255. 
Ward,  164.  207. 
Waring,  87. 
Warner,  119,  21]. 
Warren,  172. 


Washington.  112,  199,  27.S.  275. 

Watson,  67,  68. 

Webb,  229,  285. 

Weeks,  297. 

Wendell,  104. 

West,  166. 

Wetzel,  236. 

White,  32,  37,  38,  131.  136,  144-152,  1.59,  161- 
163,  172,  176.  197,  199,  200,  202,211-213,220, 
225,  229,  230,  236,  271-273,  276-280,  282, 286, 

293.  303.  304. 

Whitehead.  85, 140, 187, 190.  225. 

Whitney,  175,  199,  238.  298. 

Whittemoue,  82,  lis.  153,  1.54,  303. 

Whittingham.  223. 

Whittlesey,  1.59-161. 

Wiggins.  67, 173,  224. 

Wiley,  112,  195,  200. 

Willard,  104. 

WiLLETT,  64,  182,  195,  196.  249,  294,  308. 

Williams,  173,.204.  285. 

Willis,  150. 

Willonghby.  255. 

WiUon.  133,  134,  238. 

Wing,  1.50.  212. 

Winston,  160. 

Wintoun.  182.  242. 

Wister,  259. 

Wolcott,  112,  304. 

Wood,  1.56.  172.  255.  29S. 

Woodward,  288. 

WooliBton.  349. 

Worthington.  17.3. 

Wraxall,  260. 

Wkipht,  47.  85.  16S,  169,  170.  172,  212,  238. 

Wyatt,  147. 

Wynkoop,  148. 

Wynne.  283. 

Yarde,  16. 

Younes,  300. 

Y'velin,  226. 


\J\J/ii^\J^sJ<JOO 


929. E 
328 


in 

00 

<.r\ 
-^ 

o 


3 

I 


^.^■, 


•n 


-•    ^ 


K  '  I    ■% 


